stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o it_o be_v importunate_a peccatum_fw-la maxima_fw-la violatio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o great_a stand_v out_o against_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o come_v near_a that_o against_o the_o holy_a â—host_n which_o accompany_v with_o some_o other_o adjunct_n be_v the_o great_a stand_v out_o against_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n then_o to_o do_v evil_a when_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a to_o dissuade_v from_o it_o this_o sin_n â—as_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v of_o â—od_a i_o force_v myself_o say_v he_o 13.12_o 1._o sam._n 13.12_o he_o forâ—â—d_v his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n be_v â—â—portunate_a to_o have_v he_o stay_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d force_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o â—â—nfesse_v if_o conscience_n be_v importunate_a â—o_o the_o utmost_a as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n man_n can_v with_o any_o force_n put_v it_o zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 10.29_o 2._o king_n 10.29_o but_o it_o suffer_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o high_a place_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o thus_o gamaliel_n conscience_n make_v he_o speak_v well_o for_o paul_n and_o yet_o continue_v it_o seem_v in_o much_o other_o evil_n this_o conscience_n will_v restrain_v from_o great_a stare_a sin_n or_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o man_n have_v no_o natural_a propensity_n unto_o but_o other_o which_o seem_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n or_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o man_n particular_a desire_n these_o conscience_n will_v swallow_v without_o remorse_n as_o civil_a people_n that_o can_v swallow_v down_o cozenage_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o neglect_v of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a duty_n never_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o some_o professor_n who_o can_v omit_v hear_v sermon_n and_o talk_v of_o religion_n and_o yet_o can_v rest_v without_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3._o it_o be_v remiss_a remiss_a 3._o it_o be_v remiss_a that_o be_v though_o it_o do_v counsel_n and_o direct_v yet_o it_o do_v it_o with_o such_o coldness_n &_o remissness_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o put_v off_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o his_o conscience_n say_v plot_v not_o against_o vriah_n life_n but_o he_o will_v and_o so_o conscience_n let_v he_o do_v it_o this_o conscience_n will_v be_v answer_v with_o every_o slight_a and_o â—dle_a excuse_n as_o when_o conscience_n telâ—eth_v one_o your_o way_n be_v not_o good_a i_o wish_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n answer_v yea_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o i_o can_v yet_o intend_v it_o when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v such_o and_o such_o business_n than_o i_o will_v do_v it_o if_o conscience_n speak_v again_o yea_o but_o you_o be_v best_a to_o do_v it_o now_o true_a say_v he_o i_o know_v it_o i_o know_v it_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o repentance_n i_o will_v repent_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v it_o or_o when_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o family-duty_n it_o may_v be_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o long_o as_o i_o go_v to_o god_n by_o myself_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v serve_v turn_n or_o when_o it_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n â—t_a may_v be_v he_o answer_v many_o worse_a than_o i_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o shall_v i._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o let_v a_o man_n heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n 29.19_o deut._n 29.19_o now_o conscience_n be_v remiss_a and_o cold_a it_o be_v â—asily_o put_v off_o and_o answer_v with_o these_o idle_a and_o foolish_a excuse_n or_o with_o some_o other_o pretence_n like_o these_o and_o so_o let_v the_o man_n go_v and_o live_v as_o before_o this_o conscience_n be_v like_o eli_n which_o say_v you_o do_v not_o well_o my_o son_n but_o exercise_v no_o severity_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o use_v use_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v in_o many_o sin_n in_o carnal_a course_n some_o in_o company-keeping_a and_o drunkenness_n some_o in_o hatred_n and_o variance_n some_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n some_o in_o covetousness_n &_o love_n of_o this_o present_a worldâ—_n your_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a to_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n and_o after_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v the_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o be_v these_o man_n case_n so_o dangerous_a because_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o silent_a and_o so_o remiss_a they_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n namely_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n under_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n in_o man_n that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o have_v it_o prove_v traitorous_a and_o unfaithful_a what_o good_a can_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n do_v unto_o you_o when_o every_o idle_a and_o false_a excuse_n or_o pretence_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v devise_v can_v stop_v â—he_n mouth_n of_o your_o conscience_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a â—nd_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o you_o you_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o silent_a and_o large_a and_o remiss_a unfaithful_a conscience_n you_o love_v not_o to_o have_v your_o conscience_n too_o busy_a with_o â—ou_n you_o like_v not_o that_o your_o conscience_n â—hould_v be_v too_o clamourous_a and_o importunate_a with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v they_o not_o too_o rigid_a and_o vehement_a against_o your_o sin_n it_o fare_v with_o you_o as_o with_o many_o young_a man_n who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o unto_o folly_n and_o think_v none_o their_o friend_n but_o parasite_n that_o flatter_v they_o or_o those_o who_o connive_v and_o wink_v at_o their_o folly_n but_o such_o friend_n will_v soon_o prove_v foe_n and_o so_o will_v such_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a â—hing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o silent_a conscience_n to_o want_v the_o chief_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o do_v a_o man_n good_a it_o be_v conscience_n that_o tell_v the_o leper_n 7.9_o 2._o king_n 7.9_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n it_o be_v conscience_n that_o never_o will_v let_v the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v quiet_a till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n it_o be_v conscience_n that_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n under_o god_n to_o quicken_v a_o man_n upâ—â—_n to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o want_v this_o great_a help_n quest_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n conscience_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a answ_n answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o 1._o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v unfaithful_a when_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o have_v conscience_n thorough_o enlighten_v and_o inform_v who_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o can_v with_o more_o freedom_n lie_v steal_v covet_v sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v a_o ignorant_a mind_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a conscience_n â—t_z be_v impossible_a conscience_n shall_v be_v faithful_a where_o it_o be_v not_o enlighten_v and_o â—ence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o conscience_n iâ—_n so_o negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a because_o â—e_n have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o inform_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a 2.15_o 1._o pet._n 2.15_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d soon_o put_v to_o silence_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v often_o slight_v of_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v conscience_n speak_v not_o or_o but_o cold_o and_o remisse_o because_o when_o it_o have_v advise_v and_o counsel_v and_o admonish_v thou_o have_v neglect_v it_o and_o disregard_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o it_o judge_v and_o counsel_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o listen_v like_o cassandra_n the_o prophetess_n who_o though_o her_o prediction_n be_v
not_o only_o absolve_v he_o from_o thâ—_n guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n commit_v but_o also_o from_o the_o guilt_n oâ—_n those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v committeâ—_n against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n it_o can_v telâ—_n he_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o trulâ—_n be_v humble_v and_o true_o get_v pardon_v you_o know_v david_n have_v commit_v diveâ—_n sin_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v humble_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n before_o god_n and_o obtain_v pardoâ—_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o as_o much_o anâ—_n absolve_v he_o psal_n 103.3_o bless_v tâ—â—_n lord_n o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n who_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o sin_n nay_o though_o a_o child_n of_o goâ—_n have_v many_o infirmity_n daily_a and_o houâ—ly_o yet_o his_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o distrust_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o for_o i_o fight_v â—gainst_a it_o if_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o any_o weakness_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o for_o i_o labour_v against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v bewail_v it_o iii_o a_o mislike_v conscience_n the_o three_o part_n of_o conscience_n office_n in_o thing_n do_v be_v to_o mislike_v if_o we_o â—ave_n do_v ill_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a obedience_n of_o god_n dear_a servant_n what_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o 7.15_o rom._n 7.15_o say_v â—aul_v his_o conscience_n mislike_v some_o â—â—ing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o that_o mislike_v of_o conscience_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o â—â—ings_n that_o be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o office_n of_o their_o conscience_n â—â—deed_o be_v to_o mislike_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v their_o conscience_n can_v mislike_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o â—ayed_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o holy_a heart_n when_o they_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sacrament_n conscience_n can_v true_o mislike_v it_o and_o say_v â—_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a guest_n at_o christ_n taâ—â—e_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o tempt_v their_o conscience_n true_o mislike_v their_o carriage_n and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o fight_v and_o resist_v but_o ready_o and_o willing_o yield_v tâ—_n every_o invitation_n to_o evil_n do_v you_o noâ—_n think_v that_o jeroboams_n conscience_n mislike_v his_o alter_a god_n worship_n hiâ—_n innovate_a religion_n his_o make_v israeâ—_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o you_o think_v his_o conscience_n mislike_v he_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v noâ—_n you_o think_v that_o nabal_n conscience_n mislike_v his_o gripe_n and_o doegs_n conscience_n mislike_v his_o slander_v and_o pashurs_n conscience_n mislike_v his_o oppose_a and_o misuse_v jeremy_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n conscience_n mislike_v his_o lie_a who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o balaaâ—_n say_v well_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o i_o cannoâ—_n go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o no_o not_o for_o balaâ—â—_n house_n full_a of_o gold_n who_o will_v hauâ—_n think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v well_o say_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v noâ—_n choose_v but_o mislike_v it_o be_v not_o spokeâ—_n in_o sincerity_n many_o a_o man_n have_v gooâ—_n for_o a_o christian_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o every_o one_o like_v he_o and_o yet_o iâ—_n may_v be_v his_o conscience_n have_v dislike_v he_o all_o the_o while_n iv_o a_o condemn_a conscience_n the_o four_o part_n of_o conscience_n office_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v to_o condemn_v â—f_n we_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n conscience_n have_v a_o office_n â—ot_n only_o to_o mislike_v we_o but_o also_o to_o conâ—emne_v we_o nay_o it_o will_v hasten_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o then_o god_n we_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n 3.7_o gen._n 3.7_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o before_o god_n do_v he_o know_v he_o be_v naked_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o soul_n shameful_o naked_a â—â—s_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o â—â—ostate_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o pass_v â—â—ntence_n upon_o he_o nay_o it_o condemn_v we_o often_o than_o god_n god_n will_v condemn_v a_o sinner_n but_o once_o for_o all_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n but_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o many_o thousand_o time_n beâ—â—re_o that_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n god_n â—â—oweth_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v conâ—â—mning_v conscience_n in_o their_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d all_o their_o civility_n and_o formality_n use_v cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o patchedâ—â—_n hope_n many_o who_o will_v say_v that_o man_n be_v uncharitable_a who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o may_v be_v find_v conscience_n within_o so_o uncharitable_a and_o say_v plain_o you_o be_v so_o like_o the_o conscience_n of_o paul_n heretic_n 3.11_o tit._n 3.11_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o use_v 1_o i._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o lord_n need_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o wherein_o be_v show_v both_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n vers_fw-la 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o every_o man_n conscience_n make_v way_n for_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o at_o the_o last_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o a_o carnal_a man_n according_a to_o he_o the_o lord_n shall_v absolve_v all_o his_o child_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v absolve_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v they_o this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o every_o man_n life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o every_o passage_n of_o conversation_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v record_v daily_o in_o this_o book_n and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v therein_o will_v the_o lord_n judge_v every_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o rev._n 20.12_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v prophetical_o and_o put_v the_o past_a time_n for_o the_o future_a they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o ii_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o according_a to_o our_o work_n so_o will_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o write_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v there_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v judge_v therefore_o if_o any_o sin_n stand_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n get_v it_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n repent_v be_v humble_v beg_v for_o pardon_n rest_v not_o till_o thou_o see_v this_o debt-book_n conscience_n cross_v and_o thy_o sin_n stand_v there_o cancel_v and_o discharge_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n about_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v now_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o affection_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o conscience_n have_v four_o office_n in_o thing_n heretofore_o do_v 1._o a_o office_n to_o approve_v 2._o a_o office_n to_o absolve_v 3._o a_o office_n to_o dislike_v 4._o a_o office_n to_o condemn_v the_o two_o former_a when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o live_v well_o then_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o absolve_v the_o two_o latter_a when_o we_o have_v do_v ill_a and_o live_v ill_o then_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o mislike_v and_o to_o condemn_v now_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o office_n and_o they_o be_v
peace_n also_o if_o we_o know_v once_o that_o god_n love_v we_o than_o we_o may_v set_v our_o heart_n at_o rest_n as_o long_o as_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n our_o conscience_n can_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n with_o it_o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v run_v present_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o wound_n fester_v or_o exulcerate_v but_o present_o get_v it_o heal_v as_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n â—n_v we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n â—n_n christ_n 13.1_o zech._n 13.1_o set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o every_o poor_a soul_n to_o wash_v â—n_v as_o we_o sin_v daily_o so_o he_o justifi_v daily_o and_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o he_o for_o â—t_a as_o every_o day_n we_o run_v into_o new_a debt_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o every_o day_n to_o beg_v forgiveness_n we_o must_v every_o day_n eye_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n justification_n be_v a_o ever-running_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o water_n at_o once_o a_o fountain_n ever_o run_v anew_o so_o justification_n ever_o flow_v anew_o and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o it_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n o_o let_v we_o sue_v out_o every_o day_n a_o daily_a pardon_n of_o course_n let_v we_o not_o sleep_v one_o night_n without_o a_o new_a pardon_n better_a sleep_n in_o a_o house_n full_a of_o adder_n and_o venomous_a beast_n than_o sleep_v in_o one_o sin_n o_o then_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o day_n to_o clear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n have_v true_a peace_n object_n object_n but_o how_o if_o i_o have_v relapse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o fall_v do_v not_o fall_v on_o all_o four_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o fall_v as_o in_o a_o sick_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ill_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dead_a some_o life_n remain_v still_o which_o will_v look_v out_o towards_o health_n again_o so_o there_o be_v so_o much_o life_n in_o justification_n as_o to_o recover_v thou_o again_o be_v constant_a therefore_o in_o this_o course_n ever_o go_v to_o christ_n ever_o wash_v in_o this_o fountain_n ever_o bring_v thy_o soul_n hither_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o then_o thy_o conscience_n ever_o shall_v have_v peace_n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v our_o peace_n then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o obedience_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2.5_o mark_v hereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v right_a and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n ii_o question_n how_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o care_n and_o our_o obedience_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o raise_v this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o our_o peace_n be_v only_o in_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n depend_v on_o obedience_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o occasion_v the_o doubt_n be_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n how_o depend_v it_o then_o on_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 1._o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o see_v then_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o peace_n from_o our_o work_n and_o obedience_n alas_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o defective_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v trouble_v at_o our_o best_a duty_n at_o our_o weakness_n in_o prayer_n our_o frailty_n in_o hear_v our_o slip_n in_o every_o holy_a service_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o do_v but_o our_o conscience_n may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o true_a peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o papist_n have_v not_o true_a peace_n but_o profess_o say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v doubt_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o doubt_v indeed_o who_o trust_n to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v true_a peace_n the_o conscience_n must_v ever_o be_v quarrel_v and_o find_v of_o fault_n and_o be_v without_o peace_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o best_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n all_o true_a peace_n depend_v upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n except_o we_o be_v give_v to_o obedience_n those_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v never_o justify_v in_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o lie_v or_o to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v yet_o this_o will_v much_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v ashamed_a his_o heart_n perplex_v he_o will_v not_o know_v how_o to_o look_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n 38.6_o psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v say_v he_o and_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v depend_v thus_o far_o on_o obedience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n â—nlesse_a he_o be_v obedient_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v upâ—ight_n before_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o how_o do_v our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n i_o answer_v sol._n dub._n sol._n it_o depend_v upon_o obedience_n as_o the_o remove_a cause_n it_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v hinder_v our_o peace_n sin_n will_v interrupt_v our_o peace_n now_o obedience_n remove_v sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o john_n 3.18_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n hereby_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v obedient_a in_o truth_n we_o shall_v thereby_o remove_v all_o our_o doubt_n and_o our_o fear_n our_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o peace_n do_v depend_v on_o obedience_n as_o the_o remove_a cause_n it_o remove_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v hinder_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o first_o again_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o witness_v cause_n of_o it_o obedience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o true_a peace_n it_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 1.12_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v here_o it_o be_v the_o witness_v cause_n of_o it_o paul_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o rejoice_v how_o because_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o his_o conversation_n be_v godly_a and_o simple_a and_o gracious_a though_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n unless_o holy_a obedience_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n
but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o perceive_v the_o same_o we_o know_v we_o have_v peace_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2.29_o 1._o john_n 2.29_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o know_v we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 4.13_o 1._o john_n 3.14_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o mark_v we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n take_v away_o obedience_n we_o can_v never_o know_v peace_n they_o that_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n 6.16_o gal._n 6.16_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n three_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v on_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o confirm_a cause_n christ_n confirm_v our_o peace_n to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o walk_v close_o to_o he_o and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o paul_n show_v how_o it_o preserve_v peace_n as_o a_o shoe_n preserve_v the_o foot_n you_o know_v if_o we_o shall_v walk_v without_o shoe_n barefoot_z our_o foot_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o prick_v and_o hurt_v so_o do_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n preserve_v our_o peace_n stand_v 6.15_o ephes_n 6.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n mark_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o shoe_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o shod_a with_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o and_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o safety_n four_o our_o peace_n depend_v upon_o our_o obedience_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a peace_n nor_o only_o as_o a_o guard_n to_o it_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n without_o the_o which_o we_o displease_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o child_n always_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o 4.1_o 1._o thess_n 4.1_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o â—â—_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o god_n child_n walk_v in_o obedience_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o depend_v on_o obedience_n for_o otherwise_o conscience_n will_v be_v trouble_v o_o i_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o do_v provoke_v god_n not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o tittle_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o when_o our_o person_n be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v please_v too_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o conscience_n will_v say_v it_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o question_n iii_o question_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n as_o any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n shall_v depend_v on_o do_v not_o james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v still_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v yea_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n we_o go_v about_o if_o our_o conscience_n can_v say_v thus_o how_o can_v any_o peace_n depend_v upon_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n depend_v upon_o i_o answer_v 1._o absolute_a perfection_n in_o obedience_n be_v not_o require_v unto_o evangelical_a peace_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v peace_n no_o not_o paul_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o therefore_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1.10_o our_o conscience_n can_v still_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o can_v still_o say_v our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a a_o halt_a leg_n can_v never_o go_v perfect_o a_o jacob_n be_v call_v he_o that_o halt_v and_o every_o godly_a soul_n halt_v though_o he_o do_v not_o halt_v between_o two_o as_o wicked_a people_n do_v yet_o he_o halt_v in_o follow_v after_o god_n what_o purblind_a eye_n can_v see_v perfect_o or_o thick_a ear_n hear_v perfect_o he_o that_o have_v these_o imperfection_n of_o body_n can_v neither_o go_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v perfect_o so_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v imperfection_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a their_o love_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o their_o obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a but_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v to_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o though_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v to_o peace_n yet_o such_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 5.9_o 2._o cor._n 5.9_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o such_o obedience_n we_o must_v show_v as_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o we_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o acceptable_a our_o conscience_n will_v quick_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o so_o if_o we_o pray_v cold_o or_o hear_v unprofitable_o or_o live_v loose_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o conscience_n will_v soon_o complain_v nay_o though_o we_o do_v do_v the_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v they_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n conscience_n will_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o still_o 3._o this_o acceptablenesse_n of_o obedience_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o our_o obedience_n be_v sincere_a universal_a and_o total_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o this_o phrase_n when_o we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o be_v our_o fulfil_n the_o law_n when_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o sincere_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o one_o lust_n nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o any_o belove_a sin_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v evil_a our_o conscience_n can_v say_v we_o true_o do_v hate_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o avoid_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v command_v we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n yet_o our_o conscience_n can_v say_v we_o sincere_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o so_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v sincerity_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v require_v unto_o peace_n 4._o this_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n make_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o very_a infirmity_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o infirmity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o humble_v for_o our_o very_a infirmity_n also_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n except_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v that_o our_o infirmity_n do_v humble_a we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n if_o conscience_n have_v not_o a_o pardon_n seal_v for_o infirmity_n also_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n christ_n bear_v our_o very_a infirmity_n 8.17_o matth._n 8.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o 8.17_o matth._n 8.17_o and_o go_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o they_o too_o or_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v answer_v also_o this_o three_o question_n iv_o question_n how_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o burden_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v ignorant_a about_o it_o when_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o burden_v a_o little_a that_o way_n present_o they_o daub_v all_o with_o peace_n and_o go_v a_o wrong_a way_n to_o work_v this_o course_n the_o lord_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o preach_v too_o much_o peace_n
spiritual_a goodness_n leave_v in_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o in_o conscience_n but_o the_o natural_a goodness_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o veracity_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n it_o have_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n thus_o every_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n their_o conscience_n be_v good_a in_o that_o sense_n their_o conscience_n have_v this_o natural_a goodness_n that_o it_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o conscience_n to_o be_v good_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o conscience_n to_o speak_v according_a to_o its_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o best_a faculty_n a_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o be_v better_a than_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v more_o goodness_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o conscience_n speak_v more_o for_o god_n than_o himself_o do_v and_o stand_v more_o for_o god_n than_o himself_o will_n not_o but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v desperate_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n so_o conscience_n be_v desperate_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o deâ—ls_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o goodness_n â—_o their_o essence_n nay_o their_o essence_n be_v â—etter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n saint_n â—â—eir_n essence_n must_v be_v good_a because_o that_o â—_o god_n be_v creature_n nay_o better_o than_o any_o â—ans_n essence_n because_o the_o lord_n make_v â—â—em_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n and_o as_o man_n â—_o a_o degree_n above_o beast_n so_o angel_n be_v degree_n above_o man_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o â—egree_n above_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n â—_o its_o natural_a goodness_n that_o conscience_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a goodness_n in_o it_o â—e_v it_o in_o those_o curse_a scribe_n and_o phariâ—es_n hypocrite_n who_o bring_v the_o woâ—an_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o christ_n their_o conscience_n be_v good_a 8.9_o john_n 8.9_o they_o be_v convictâ—â—_n of_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n deal_v honest_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a â—â—nners_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a â—oodnesse_n in_o conscience_n 2._o a_o renew_v good_a conscience_n i_o â—ll_v it_o a_o renew_v good_a conscience_n because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v all_o the_o â—an_v be_v renew_v all_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v renew_v ephes_n 4.23_o that_o you_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o you_o mind_n if_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v all_o thâ—_n mind_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n must_v be_v renew_v too_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o conscience_n ever_o gâ—_n together_o nay_o conscience_n be_v main_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o thâ—_n mind_n be_v renew_v so_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v defile_v so_o be_v the_o conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o their_o mind_n aâ—_n conscience_n be_v defile_v mark_v when_o theâ—_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v defile_v together_o so_o when_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o renew_v they_o be_v wash_v and_o renew_v together_o now_o this_o renew_a conscience_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o defective_a 1._o perfect_a i_o meaâ—_n not_o perfect_a in_o every_o degree_n of_o goodness_n for_o so_o no_o man_n conscience_n in_o thâ—_n world_n be_v perfect_a but_o i_o mean_v perfect_a iâ—_n every_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o goodness_n 2._o a_o defective_a good_a renew_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o fail_v in_o some_o condition_n of_o goodness_n we_o call_v it_o a_o weâ—_n conscience_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v polluteâ—_n and_o defile_v again_o 1._o cor._n 8.7_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v this_o be_v a_o defective_a good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n â—ewed_v but_o imperfect_o renew_v i._o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n a_o firm_a conscience_n that_o be_v end_o renew_v five_o thing_n be_v necesâ—â—â—y_a â—_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o â—t_a which_o do_v follow_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n namely_o true_a humiliaâ—_n and_o fear_n by_o nature_n the_o conscience_n â—lind_a and_o sturdy_a and_o venturous_a and_o â—â—â—refore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v â—ghtened_v to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o â—d_a and_o to_o press_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v humid_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n â—l_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o â—y_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n â—t_a it_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o transgress_v stâ—â—â—ter_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n premise_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a â—â—â—reunto_o first_o he_o advise_v that_o christians_n have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v â—â—ason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o â—n_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v meekness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o do_v it_o 16._o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o with_o meekness_n and_o â—_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n â—â—rk_v knowledge_n and_o meekness_n and_o fear_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o good_a conscience_n without_o they_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v alâ—_n blind_a and_o stubborn_a and_o fearless_o of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o till_o we_o be_v cure_v oâ—_n these_o evil_n our_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o watchfulness_n and_o warfare_n against_o sin_n thiâ—_n be_v require_v too_o to_o a_o renew_a good_a conscience_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a and_o secure_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o our_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n and_o maintain_v war_n against_o sin_n be_v require_v to_o the_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warrefare_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.18_o 19_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o holy_a warfare_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o requisite_a require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v sear_v â—nd_v dead_a and_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v we_o tender_a and_o pure_a heart_n â—f_o we_o will_v have_v good_a renew_a conscience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v â—ove_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n â—nd_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o see_v â—ow_o the_o apostle_n compound_v they_o together_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v get_v our_o heart_n purge_v â—nd_o quicken_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n and_o then_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o evil_a a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blood_n this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o yea_o indeed_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v i_o name_v indeed_o other_o cause_n knowledge_n and_o humble_v and_o a_o holy_a fear_n a_o combat_n against_o sin_n and_o tenderness_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v part_n behold_v to_o they_o and_o partly_o to_o chriâ—â—_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o behold_v to_o christ_n blood_n for_o its_o goodness_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o â—_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o one_o only_a cause_n â—_o redemption_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n the_o lord_n use_v all_o those_o foâ—â—_n name_v grace_n while_o he_o appli_v it_o â—_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o now_o 〈◊〉_d add_v the_o wash_n of_o christ_n blout_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v two_o place_n oâ—_n scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o one_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n â—_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o deaâ—_n work_n it_o be_v that_o only_o can_v do_v it_o thâ—_n
the_o soul_n looking-glass_n lively_o represent_v its_o estate_n before_o god_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o the_o definition_n and_o distinction_n thereof_o be_v unfold_v and_o several_a case_n resolve_v by_o that_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n william_n fenner_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o pembroke-hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a parson_n of_o rochfort_n in_o essex_n act_n 24.16_o i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n cambridge_n print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o john_n rothwell_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1640._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o late_a wife_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o your_o lordship_n many_o favour_n to_o her_o dear_a husband_n humble_o present_v this_o small_a treatise_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o solon_n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a law_n make_v but_o there_o want_v one_o law_n to_o make_v we_o put_v all_o those_o law_n in_o execution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v now_o a_o day_n opera_fw-la ille_fw-la verè_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legit_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o opera_fw-la there_o be_v many_o good_a book_n write_v but_o there_o want_v one_o book_n to_o make_v we_o to_o put_v those_o good_a book_n in_o practice_n such_o a_o book_n be_v worth_a writing_n and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o this_o book_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v this_o happy_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whosoever_o read_v a_o book_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v what_o he_o read_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synopsis_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o morbis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la sanandis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la morbis_fw-la panacea_fw-la to_o cure_v all_o soul-disease_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o medicine_n to_o digest_v all_o book-surfetting_a there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n some_o bad_a and_o unquiet_a some_o bad_a and_o quiet_a some_o good_a and_o unquiet_a some_o good_a and_o quiet_a for_o a_o conscience_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o quiet_a be_v the_o worst_a temper_n that_o can_v be_v better_a have_v a_o bad_a unquiet_a than_o a_o bad_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n better_o have_v a_o torment_a tophet_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o fool_n paradise_n the_o best_a frame_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bernard_n a_o laetitia_n bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la paradisus_fw-la est_fw-la animarum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la angelorum_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la agre_z benedictionis_fw-la templum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la aula_fw-la dei_fw-la habitaeculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la bernard_n paradise_n upon_o earth_n *_o he_o pregustation_n and_o prelibation_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mansion_n for_o the_o trinity_n to_o dwell_v in_o now_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o purchase_v this_o precious_a jewel_n of_o a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o treatise_n very_o necessary_a in_o these_o unconscionable_a day_n wherein_o most_o people_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o some_o have_v sin_v so_o long_o against_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o remedium_fw-la as_o multi_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o conscience_n multi_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la many_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o their_o condemnation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o salvation_n conscience_n parisiens_n conscience_n domus_fw-la animae_fw-la guil._n parisiens_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o be_v much_o ruinate_v and_o decay_v in_o these_o time_n wherein_o beza_n wherein_o dum_fw-la tempora_fw-la superiora_fw-la cum_fw-la nostris_fw-la comparo_fw-la dicere_fw-la consuevi_fw-la plus_fw-la illos_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la minus_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nos_fw-la contrà _fw-la scientiae_fw-la plus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la beza_n never_o more_o science_n but_o never_o less_o conscience_n conscience_n tertull_n conscience_n praejudicium_fw-la judicii_fw-la tertull_n it_o be_v a_o private_a judgement-day_n before_o the_o public_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a presage_n that_o most_o people_n will_v never_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o stand_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v god_n preacher_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n that_o that_o man_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o preacher_n in_o his_o bosom_n will_v never_o regard_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o bosom_n be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o book_n these_o motive_n consider_v will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v or_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o as_o sunt_fw-la as_o vnicuique_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la discutiendum_fw-la &_o emendandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la invenli_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n bernard_n most_o excellent_o say_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v his_o book_n and_o all_o book_n be_v write_v to_o discover_v and_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n let_v those_o that_o read_v this_o book_n of_o conscience_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o that_o book_n by_o this_o book_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o minister_n very_o conscientious_a and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o great_a ability_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a conscience_n to_o inform_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o settle_v the_o doubtful_a conscience_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a conscience_n his_o sermon_n be_v all_o dip_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o a_o subject_n of_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v welcome_a from_o such_o a_o preacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o birth_n be_v posthumum_fw-la opus_fw-la and_o come_v out_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o please_a to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o who_o life_n and_o labour_n be_v deserve_o precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n people_n and_o if_o conscience_n though_o for_o a_o while_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o sear_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o office_n will_v notwithstanding_o at_o last_o be_v put_v into_o office_n and_o make_v to_o see_v speak_v and_o feel_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n why_o may_v not_o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n though_o long_o ago_o preach_v be_v suffer_v to_o revive_v and_o live_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o read_v it_o aright_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v perfect_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o life-time_n much_o i_o can_v say_v in_o commendation_n of_o this_o worthy_a divine_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unwearisome_a pain_n in_o preach_v consume_a his_o own_o body_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o pereo_fw-la praelucendo_fw-la pereo_fw-la as_o also_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n but_o i_o forbear_v all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o they_o that_o full_o know_v he_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v he_o and_o if_o any_o do_v disesteem_v he_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o full_o know_v he_o he_o be_v now_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o people_n that_o will_v bless_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o his_o pain_n he_o need_v not_o our_o praise_n but_o our_o imitation_n all_o that_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o read_v this_o short_a treatise_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v either_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n or_o bring_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n
light_n but_o only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n some_o have_v beside_o the_o light_n of_o â—s_n word_n which_o show_v that_o which_o â—re_n show_v and_o much_o more_o clear_o reach_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o â—e_n can_v teach_v and_o hence_o the_o science_n of_o the_o enlighten_v condemn_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o natural_a conduce_v never_o stir_v about_o â—econdly_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o â—â—lves_n be_v needful_a else_o conscience_n canâ—â—t_v neither_o though_o we_o know_v what_o â—s_a law_n require_v and_o what_o not_o â—t_z be_v good_a and_o what_o not_o yet_o unâ—_n we_o know_v whether_o we_o go_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v nor_o excuse_v as_o for_o example_n a_o close_a hypocrite_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v hypocrisy_n and_o that_o hypocrite_n must_v have_v their_o â—â—tion_n in_o hell_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v â—â—self_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n his_o conscience_n can_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o be_v â—e_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o knowâ—â—â—ges_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o of_o god_n law_n â—any_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o crucify_a our_o â—â—viour_n sin_v grievous_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n become_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o fathâ—_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o blind_a conscience_n in_o act_n the_o conscience_n can_v be_v blind_a and_o yet_o actual_a condemn_v indeed_o the_o conscience_n it_o sâ—_n may_v be_v blind_a but_o it_o can_v never_o act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a if_o it_o true_o accuse_v or_o excuse_n must_v have_v some_o light_n it_o be_v true_a it_o maâ—_n erroneous_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v and_o yâ—_n have_v no_o true_a light_n seem_v light_a 〈◊〉_d enough_o to_o do_v that_o seem_v knowledge_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v conscience_n erroneous_o excuse_v as_o they_o who_o kill_v thâ—_n apostle_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o their_o conscience_n excuseâ—_n they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v goâ—_n good_a service_n they_o seem_v to_o know_v iâ—_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n excuse_v they_o &c_n &c_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o light_a that_o conscience_n workerh_fw-mi by_z be_v knowledge_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o to_o leâ—_n we_o see_v the_o infinite_a necessity_n of_o knowledge_n as_o good_a have_v no_o conscience_n aâ—_n all_o as_o conscience_n without_o knowledge_n for_o it_o can_v act_v and_o perform_v its_o office_n â—is_fw-la be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o thouâ—ds_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reâ—tance_n because_o be_v ignorant_a they_o â—e_v no_o conscience_n to_o prick_v they_o thereto_o as_o jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o â—his_n wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o â—e_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—nscience_n do_v not_o prick_v they_o and_o say_v â—is_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o that_o thus_o you_o â—e_v rebel_v &_o c_o the_o text_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o verse_n my_o people_n know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o stork_n sw_v her_o time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o allow_v but_o my_o people_n do_v not_o know_v their_o â—ies_n use_v 2_o another_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v 〈◊〉_d and_o direct_v we_o unto_o heaven_n our_o conscience_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o by_o the_o â—ght_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o inexcusable_a â—nd_a to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o â—e_n shall_v damn_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o there_o â—ust_z be_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o that_z â—ust_z guide_v we_o to_o heaven_n o_o let_v we_o â—ray_v to_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n to_o set_v up_o â—his_v light_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o way_n to_o happiness_n nâ—ver_o step_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n but_o oâ—_n conscience_n may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v we_o in_o â—gain_o never_o go_v slow_o but_o our_o conscience_n may_v spur_v we_o on_o fast_a that_o oâ—_n conscience_n may_v not_o be_v like_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o socket_n that_o flame_v 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o then_o and_o then_o be_v dark_a agaâ—_n and_o again_o it_o flame_v out_o and_o be_v dark_a â—gain_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o book_n by_o iâ—_n but_o he_o can_v see_v to_o read_v he_o may_v seâ—_n his_o pen_n and_o ink_n by_o it_o but_o he_o can_v seâ—_n to_o write_v a_o woman_n may_v see_v her_o needâ—_n and_o cloth_n by_o it_o but_o she_o can_v see_v tâ—_n work_v so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o man_n conscience_n their_o light_n be_v so_o dim_a thaâ—_n they_o can_v see_v the_o duty_n but_o they_o cannoâ—_n see_v to_o do_v they_o they_o can_v see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cannoâ—_n see_v to_o obey_v they_o o_o labour_n to_o perfect_v the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v see_v to_o walk_v by_o they_o and_o thuâ—_n much_o also_o of_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o light_n that_o conscience_n act_v by_o be_v knowledge_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o first_o propound_v â—hem_n be_v this_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v conscience_n be_v god_n law_n but_o i_o will_v now_o a_o little_a â—ter_n the_o method_n and_o make_v the_o other_o â—hich_v be_v propound_v last_o to_o be_v the_o â—ird_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o it_o be_v this_o proposition_n iii_o â—he_n office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v conscience_n be_v put_v into_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v god_n officer_n witness_n iii_o proposition_n the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n â—ot_n only_o his_o register-book_n that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—herein_o be_v set_v down_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o preacher_n also_o to_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n both_o towards_o â—od_n and_o towards_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a preacher_n it_o exhort_v urith_o provoke_v yea_o the_o most_o powerâ—ll_a preacher_n that_o can_v be_v it_o will_v cause_n â—e_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n unâ—r_n heaven_n to_o quake_v now_o and_o then_o it_o â—ill_v never_o let_v we_o alone_o till_o it_o have_v â—ought_v we_o either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o deâ—_n conscience_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o god_n own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v resist_v or_o obey_v together_o grieve_a or_o delight_v together_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o we_o sin_v also_o against_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v check_v our_o own_o conscience_n but_o we_o check_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o ourselves_o be_v 9.1_o rom._n 9.1_o to_o bear_v witness_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v say_v paul_n conscience_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v this_o office_n if_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v invite_v unto_o it_o for_o conscience_n look_v sometime_o for_o invite_v sometime_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v witness_n unless_o we_o invite_v it_o and_o call_v upon_o it_o so_o to_o do_v but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o will_v do_v it_o and_o must_v do_v it_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o namely_o at_o death_n or_o at_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v witness_n whether_o man_n invite_v it_o or_o no._n now_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o silence_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o witness_v but_o than_o it_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o shall_v either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o property_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n be_v four_o conscience_n four_o property_n of_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v supreme_a 2._o it_o be_v impartial_a 3._o it_o be_v faithful_a 4._o it_o be_v privy_a 1._o it_o be_v supreme_a it_o have_v high_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o most_o uncontrollable_a and_o able_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v the_o great_a weighty_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n better_a than_o ten_o thousand_o witness_n though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o yet_o if_o our_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v we_o it_o will_v be_v small_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n flatter_v and_o commend_v and_o excuse_v we_o it_o be_v a_o supreme_a witness_n though_o
thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v ii_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n second_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n 2._o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n when_o conscience_n not_o understand_v god_n law_n or_o misapply_v it_o do_v judge_n amiss_o and_o direct_v amiss_o so_o joseph_n conscience_n for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n 1.19_o matth._n 1.19_o his_o conscience_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n or_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o here_o his_o conscience_n err_v about_o this_o particular_a until_o the_o angel_n have_v better_a inform_v he_o there_o be_v a_o question_n quest_n quest_n here_o raiâ—ed_v by_o divine_n and_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o â—ught_v to_o follow_v conscience_n err_v or_o â—o_o a_o question_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v â—andled_v partly_o because_o of_o man_n ignorance_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o â—â—e_z frequency_n of_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v â—â—us_o ans_fw-fr 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v conscience_n â—â—ing_n or_o counsel_v to_o that_o which_o be_v â—â—l_o for_o our_o error_n of_o conscience_n do_v â—t_a make_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sin_n though_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n stand_v in_o full_a â—â—rce_n though_o conscience_n command_v â—â—ntrary_a to_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v â—â—ink_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o may_v not_o â—â—ke_v a_o oath_n though_o never_o so_o lawful_o â—â—lled_v thereunto_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o 〈◊〉_d never_o so_o necessary_a a_o case_n when_o as_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n i_o must_v follow_v the_o commandment_n different_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o absolute_o command_v than_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o conscience_n hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v four_o time_n a_o day_n which_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v conscience_n though_o it_o err_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o obey_v conscience_n thus_o err_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o conscience_n thus_o to_o err_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v i._o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o sacred_a sovereign_a thing_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v conscience_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v god_n a_o man_n can_v never_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o sin_v 1._o because_o conscience_n be_v our_o guide_n it_o be_v our_o inward_a and_o our_o inseparable_a guide_n we_o can_v never_o come_v by_o any_o direction_n but_o by_o conscience_n we_o can_v never_o let_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o very_a sovereign_a thing_n 2._o because_o we_o break_v a_o commandment_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o sin_n when_o we_o go_v against_o conscience_n ajax_z light_n upon_o a_o beast_n and_o slay_v it_o his_o conscience_n think_v very_o it_o be_v a_o man_n kill_v it_o not_o say_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o man_n he_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o kill_v it_o his_o conscience_n here_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o as_o true_o guilty_a of_o murder_n before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o slay_v a_o man_n because_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o this_o beast_n his_o bloody_a mind_n look_v at_o a_o man_n and_o smite_v at_o a_o man_n and_o slay_v a_o man_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o think_v it_o so_o in_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v contrary_a he_o break_v a_o commandment_n though_o it_o be_v none_o because_o the_o error_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v it_o one_o to_o he_o be_v not_o herod_n true_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v among_o the_o infant_n slay_v at_o bethlehem_n thus_o conscience_n be_v a_o sovereign_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o it_o err_v or_o not_o err_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o one_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o die_n he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o play_v but_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o play_v he_o doubt_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o play_v so_o when_o one_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o call_v his_o family_n together_o every_o day_n to_o prayer_n god_n minister_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v or_o he_o sin_v i_o doubt_v of_o that_o say_v he_o do_v you_o so_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o decline_v the_o doubtful_a part_n and_o take_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o the_o like_a particular_n rule_n 2_o 2._o when_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o not_o than_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o void_a of_o offence_n as_o for_o example_n say_v a_o anabaptist_n among_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v here_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v most_o void_a of_o offence_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o brotherly_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o balance_n hang_v otherwise_o even_o and_o the_o argument_n to_o urge_v both_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o seem_v of_o like_a weight_n than_o this_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n rule_n 3_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n when_o yet_o our_o conscience_n doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o speculative_a doubt_v and_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a doubt_v speculative_a doubt_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v practical_a doubt_v be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o other_o be_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n be_v command_v of_o his_o master_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o business_n shall_v be_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v his_o attendance_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whether_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v our_o conscience_n blind_a which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a 1._o cor._n 10.1_o and_o 11.3_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a misery_n that_o one_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o hold_v what_o to_o follow_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a misery_n that_o many_o who_o have_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n shall_v by_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n to_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v zeal_n and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o ii_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n true_o to_o inform_v conscience_n without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a 29.1_o prov._n 29.1_o that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o profane_a there_o be_v three_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n knowledge_n mean_v to_o get_v knowledge_n 1._o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v opeâ—_n our_o understanding_n that_o as_o
four_o 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n 2._o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 3._o a_o benumb_a conscience_n 4._o a_o sear_a conscience_n first_o a_o tender_a conscience_n conscience_n 1._o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n touch_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n â—nd_v check_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o vain_a thought_n exorbitant_a passion_n â—dle_a word_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o 1._o sam._n 24_o 5._o such_o be_v david_n conscience_n which_o smite_v he_o for_o â—utting_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n such_o be_v zaccheus_n his_o conscience_n which_o trouble_v he_o for_o suppose_a sin_n â—f_o i_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n say_v he_o he_o â—id_v not_o know_v but_o his_o conscience_n be_v so_o â—ender_a that_o it_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o ifs._n this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o â—ttein_v unto_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o malignity_n â—nd_v exceed_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o â—inne_n this_o will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o it_o second_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o mourn_v for_o very_a sin_n though_o it_o seem_v little_a this_o also_o will_v keep_v our_o conscience_n tender_a and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o prize_v a_o tender_a conscience_n what_o get_v the_o bethshemite_n by_o not_o be_v tender_a in_o conscience_n they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o because_o they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o it_o thâ—_n lord_n smite_v fifty_o thousand_o of_o they_o aâ—_n once_o 36._o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o numb_a 15.32_o 36._o what_o get_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o not_o be_v tender_a in_o conscience_n he_o be_v stone_v tâ—_n death_n conscience_n shall_v tender_v thâ—_n least_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bâ—_n tender_a of_o the_o commit_v the_o least_o sinâ—_n this_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n the_o second_o affection_n of_o conscience_n be_v sleepiness_n a_o sleepy_a conscience_n conscience_n 2._o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n iâ—_n not_o so_o quick_a in_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o ought_v either_o it_o check_v not_o or_o else_o with_o sucâ—_n faintness_n that_o it_o work_v not_o upon_o we_o it_o make_v we_o never_o the_o more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n this_o we_o see_v by_o many_o whâ—_n can_v commit_v such_o sin_n without_o trouble_n or_o disquiet_v as_o will_v bring_v other_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o make_v theâ—_n walk_v heavy_o long_a after_o this_o sleepâ—_n conscience_n be_v very_o dangerous_a it_o make_v man_n as_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sinneâ—_n tomorrow_o as_o to_o day_n and_o next_o day_n as_o tomorrow_o it_o let_v they_o see_v their_o fault_n but_o amend_v none_o because_o this_o be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o do_v not_o cause_n man_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o sleepy_a conscience_n because_o it_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n to_o be_v burdensome_a they_o who_o have_v this_o conscience_n â—an_v sleep_v for_o all_o it_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o â—e_v merry_a for_o all_o it_o now_o a_o man_n can_v neâ—er_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o burden_v with_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v quiet_a for_o it_o can_v sleep_v â—or_a it_o then_o christ_n call_v he_o come_v unâ—o_v i_o 11.28_o matth._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a laâ—en_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o a_o benumb_a conscience_n that_o be_v conscience_n 3._o a_o benumb_a conscience_n â—â—ch_a a_o conscience_n as_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o degree_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o less_o sleep_n and_z â—ere_z be_v a_o great_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o less_o â—eep_a when_o only_o the_o outward_a sense_n â—â—e_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o â—â—e_v inward_a sense_n be_v bind_v too_o now_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n â—hat_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n preach_v to_o it_o it_o â—ourneth_v not_o cry_v to_o it_o it_o listen_v not_o this_o be_v a_o benumb_a conscience_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o it_o can_v move_v it_o man_n can_v know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n conscience_n never_o tell_v they_o about_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o know_v thâ—_n judgement_n of_o god_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o that_o they_o which_o commiâ—_n such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o noâ—_n only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n iâ—_n they_o that_o do_v they_o their_o conscienceâ—_n though_o inform_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n know_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o course_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o leâ—_n they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o only_a commiâ—_n the_o evil_n themselves_o but_o delight_n to_o seâ—_n other_o as_o bad_a as_o themselves_o such_o arâ—_n our_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n and_o company-keeper_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o verâ—_n wretched_a conscience_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o conscience_n 4._o a_o sear_a conscience_n four_o a_o sear_a conscience_n thaâ—_n be_v such_o a_o conscience_n as_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d jote_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4.2_o a_o sense_n less_o conscience_n a_o past-feeling_a conscience_n when_o man_n can_v swallow_v down_o sin_n like_o drink_n oath_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o worship_n mockage_n of_o god_n servant_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o as_o sin_v without_o any_o remorse_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o dissolute_a and_o profligate_v person_n who_o like_o common_a strumpet_n have_v their_o soul_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o sin_n that_o come_v by_o 2._o in_o obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o like_o ahab_n have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o in_o scoffer_n and_o jeerer_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o who_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o and_o nickname_v the_o godly_a 4._o in_o apostate_n and_o backslider_n who_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n great_a than_o this_o there_o can_v â—e_v no_o outward_a judgement_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o not_o the_o plague_n nor_o shame_n nor_o beggary_n no_o nor_o any_o curse_n beside_o hell_n itself_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o by_o this_o the_o only_a mean_n under_o god_n of_o repentance_n be_v take_v away_o such_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o grave-stone_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o keep_v they_o under_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v more_o furious_a in_o torment_v then_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o use_v use_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o this_o wretched_a conscience_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o do_v but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o may_v we_o avoid_v it_o avoid_v it_o alas_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o you_o be_v careful_a for_o conscience_n never_o sear_v itself_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v sear_v it_o be_v you_o yourselves_o that_o do_v fear_v it_o indeed_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v blind_v its_o own_o self_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v corrupt_v its_o ownself_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n may_v defile_v their_o own_o self_n but_o conscience_n never_o corrupt_v itself_o never_o sear_v itself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o avoid_v this_o sear_a of_o conscience_n first_o listen_v to_o conscience_n well_o that_o whatever_o it_o say_v to_o thou_o from_o god_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o i_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o hear_v then_o and_o listen_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v in_o thou_o what_o thy_o conscience_n enlighten_v say_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v it_o second_o whenever_o this_o conscience_n be_v quick_a follow_v it_o nothing_o more_o sear_v conscience_n then_o suffer_v quickneing_n to_o die_v blow_v the_o coal_n if_o they_o do_v but_o smoke_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o quench_v not_o conscience_n i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v you_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n and_o the_o
reason_n why_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o conscience_n the_o light_n that_o it_o act_v by_o the_o office_n of_o it_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o it_o now_o from_o all_o these_o proceed_v two_o other_o adjunct_n of_o conscience_n 1._o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 2._o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n concern_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o no._n i._o for_o the_o first_o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accuse_v we_o but_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ever_o since_o we_o be_v regenerate_v i_o put_v that_o in_o too_o for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o 2._o we_o can_v never_o have_v a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n till_o then_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n have_v good_a obadiah_n 18.12_o 1._o king_n 18.12_o i_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n say_v his_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n have_v enoch_n 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n ille_fw-la dicente_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la haymo_n say_v this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 5.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o text_n say_v not_o there_o be_v such_o a_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o before_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n be_v after_o his_o translation_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o bear_v witness_n within_o that_o he_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accuse_v we_o but_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o to_o such_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a 1._o uprightness_n 2._o purity_n 3._o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n first_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a indeed_o many_o will_v be_v obedient_a but_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a indeed_o not_o humble_v indeed_o not_o reform_v indeed_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a indeed_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 23.22_o but_o if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n mark_v that_o be_v obedience_n indeed_o when_o we_o do_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o upright_a conscience_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o example_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o paul_n 23.1_o act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n his_o conscience_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o root_n of_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n allow_v and_o cherish_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o upright_a conscience_n have_v thou_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o this_o my_o conscience_n can_v true_o bear_v witness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o favour_v myself_o in_o allow_v myself_o in_o but_o condemn_v all_o strive_v against_o all_o thus_o david_n prove_v that_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o regard_v of_o any_o iniquity_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o uprightness_n a_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n be_v purity_n though_o ouâ—_n heart_n be_v upright_o and_o stand_v general_o bend_v to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o particular_a sin_n this_o will_v hinder_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v paul_n 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o that_o be_v no_o thing_n to_o acoâ—_n i_o no_o corruption_n no_o root_n of_o unbelief_n reign_v in_o he_o infirmity_n he_o haâ—_n many_o and_o frailty_n he_o have_v many_o and_o hâ—_n know_v they_o but_o he_o know_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d accuse_v he_o whatever_o be_v amiss_o iâ—_n he_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o useâ—_n all_o holy_a mean_n against_o it_o if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v true_o say_v thus_o also_o of_o thou_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o true_o quiet_a conscience_n three_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n favour_n and_o pardon_n though_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n yet_o our_o conscience_n may_v have_v quiet_a if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o 10.2_o heb._n 10.2_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o because_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n but_o christ_n blood_n can_v after_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n conscience_n can_v no_o more_o condemn_v for_o sin_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v be_v commit_v these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n furthermore_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o cheerful_a merry_a and_o comfortable_a heart_n these_o two_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 1._o a_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o terrify_v with_o the_o judgement_n due_a unto_o sin_n this_o quietness_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o true_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1.33_o prov._n 1.33_o whoso_o hearken_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a 2._o a_o cheerful_a merry_a and_o joyful_a heart_n when_o our_o conscience_n give_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o make_v our_o heart_n joyful_a 1.12_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n say_v paul_n the_o comfortable_a testimony_n which_o his_o conscience_n give_v of_o he_o make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v a_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o rejoice_v no_o though_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o laugh_v yet_o his_o carnal_a estate_n be_v a_o snare_n he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o the_o righteous_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v prov._n 29.6_o no_o mirth_n like_o the_o mirth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o outside_n paint_a seem_a joy_n that_o be_v only_o true_a joy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o a_o upright_a good_a conscience_n which_o tell_v a_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n god_n love_v he_o whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v how_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a quiet_a conscience_n many_o thousand_o of_o carnal_a people_n seem_v to_o live_v and_o the_o in_o quiet_a look_v into_o alehouse_n lewd_a house_n into_o all_o place_n who_o so_o merry_a and_o brisk_a and_o heart-whole_a as_o they_o say_v as_o they_o who_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n 21.23_o job_n 21.23_o yet_o 2._o this_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o they_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n neither_o will_v he_o smile_v upon_o their_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o pardon_v the_o sin_n nor_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n it_o must_v needs_o differ_v from_o that_o iâ—_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o copper_n needs_o differ_v from_o gold_n and_o we_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n messenger_n must_v teach_v you_o the_o difference_n 44.23_o ezek._n 44.23_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n thâ—_n
abroad_o do_v disquiet_v we_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v something_o at_o home_n to_o cheer_v we_o so_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n without_o turmoil_n and_o vex_v we_o and_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n then_o to_o have_v peace_n within_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o allay_v all_o and_o quiet_a all_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o when_o sickness_n and_o death_n come_v what_o will_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v worth_a then_o sure_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o one_o have_v all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o give_v it_o for_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n nay_o what_o think_v you_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o think_v what_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v be_v worth_a then_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v and_o hardly_o think_v of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 4._o 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o say_v his_o conscience_n i_o count_v it_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o nay_o he_o go_v further_a his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o justifi_v he_o to_o judge_v he_o he_o have_v a_o sweet_a judge_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o his_o saviour_n to_o judge_v he_o o_o there_o be_v no_o create_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n the_o heathen_a menander_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n be_v a_o little_a petty_a god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o such_o a_o big_a title_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o conscience_n be_v god_n echo_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o life_n in_o death_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a comfort_n be_v there_o any_o then_o that_o want_v this_o exhortation_n exhortation_n let_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v it_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n else_o whatever_o we_o neglect_v let_v we_o not_o neglect_v this_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o neglect_v body_n health_n mean_n maintenance_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o neglect_v this_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o have_v we_o all_o this_o world_n good_a it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o serpent_n head_n or_o a_o toad_n head_n or_o a_o pearl_n in_o a_o oyster_n not_o our_o perfection_n but_o our_o disease_n again_o you_o who_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n 1._o labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o he_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o walk_n with_o god_n that_o breed_v true_a peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o levi_n 2.6_o mal._n 2.6_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n o_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n no_o sweet_a peace_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o trouble_v nor_o disquiet_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o or_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o by_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n which_o be_v true_a understanding_n all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o any_o one_o path_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o humility_n and_o peace_n in_o charity_n and_o peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o peace_n in_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n break_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o break_v the_o peace_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v o_o then_o if_o you_o have_v it_o make_v much_o of_o it_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v for_o certain_a make_v much_o of_o it_o the_o very_a have_v of_o it_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o learn_v you_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o make_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o quiet_a conscience_n a_o unquiet_a conscience_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a conscience_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n i._o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o conscience_n accuse_v for_o sin_n and_o affright_v with_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v these_o five_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a and_o his_o conscience_n do_v know_v it_o then_o do_v the_o conscience_n cry_v guilty_a 5.4_o leu._n 5.4_o when_o he_o know_v it_o say_v the_o text_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a this_o be_v it_o which_o wound_v and_o pierce_v conscience_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a voice_n of_o conscience_n like_a judas_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n like_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v so_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 42.21_o gen._n 42.21_o we_o be_v guilty_a say_v they_o concern_v our_o brother_n it_o be_v like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o like_o a_o dreadful_a object_n continual_o present_v itself_o before_o our_o eye_n my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o 51.3_o psal_n 51.3_o say_v david_n when_o we_o have_v transgress_v god_n law_n and_o our_o conscience_n can_v cry_v guilty_a when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o it_o 2._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n when_o know_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n we_o apprehend_v his_o wrath_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o behold_v the_o revenge_a eye_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n so_o terrible_a that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o king_n and_o potentate_n the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n call_v for_o the_o mountain_n â—o_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v â—hem_fw-mi from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o when_o we_o have_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o conscience_n see_v it_o when_o his_o anger_n rest_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n feel_v it_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o â—ell_o when_o we_o know_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n law_n and_o we_o know_v also_o what_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v namely_o death_n and_o â—udgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o â—his_n do_v most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v conscience_n when_o it_o fasten_v on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n call_v â—t_a a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n when_o conscience_n look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o hell_n and_o damnation_n this_o must_v needs_o trouble_v conscience_n 4._o another_o cause_n be_v privative_a want_v of_o supportance_n when_o god_n do_v withhold_v from_o conscience_n the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o know_v the_o spirit_n can_v enable_v conscience_n to_o undergo_v all_o its_o trouble_n the_o spirit_n can_v prompt_v it_o with_o mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o up_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n bereave_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o help_n and_o do_v noâ—_n at_o all_o support_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o also_o trouble_v conscience_n v._o when_o god_n do_v fasten_v on_o the_o conscience_n such_o thought_n as_o may_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o as_o thus_o god_n do_v not_o love_v i_o christ_n will_v not_o own_v i_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n past_a hope_n etc._n etc._n when_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o fasten_v oâ—_n the_o conscience_n it_o can_v choose_v then_o but_o be_v trouble_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n second_o this_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o want_n of_o comfort_n it_o can_v apply_v to_o
itself_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v conscience_n cry_v this_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o this_o mercy_n this_o comfort_n be_v not_o my_o portion_n second_o in_o a_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n from_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o from_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o three-stringed_n whip_v wherewith_o conscience_n be_v lash_v these_o you_o shall_v find_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v whip_v 1._o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v they_o be_v naked_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o 3._o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o vengeance_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n verse_n 10._o this_o three-stringed_n whip_v you_o may_v see_v also_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n his_o conscience_n be_v whip_v 1._o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a â—hen_n can_v be_v forgive_v 2._o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n from_o thy_o face_n o_o lord_n be_o i_o hide_v 3._o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o promise_v to_o show_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n a_o trouble_a conscience_n have_v divers_a degree_n for_o some_o conscience_n be_v more_o trouble_v than_o other_o some_o 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n as_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n and_o this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n their_o conscience_n grieve_v anâ—_n be_v trouble_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v the_o lord_n god_n thuâ—_n we_o see_v david_n can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a although_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o from_o goâ—_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o his_o conscience_n still_o trouble_v he_o 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o the_o only_a have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a iâ—_n thy_o sight_n say_v he_o i_o grant_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v trouble_v aâ—_n the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o than_o it_o be_v his_o fatherly_a anger_n not_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o enemy_n though_o for_o a_o sâ—â—_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o apprehend_v that_o too_o yet_o most_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v provoke_v their_o love_a father_n to_o anger_n against_o they_o a_o father_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o child_n out_o of_o love_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o too_o say_v moses_n deut._n 1.37_o o_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a o_o god_n of_o host_n 80.4_o psal_n 80.4_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o people_n that_o pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n sometime_o â—he_v lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v better_o and_o obey_v better_o and_o look_v to_o their_o stand_a â—etter_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v when_o â—he_n lord_n be_v thus_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a â—nd_v yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o hope_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v but_o yet_o so_o â—s_v it_o conceive_v hope_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n â—c_z thus_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o affright_v in_o conscience_n not_o â—or_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v be_v forgive_v christ_n may_v forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o a_o poor_a ground_n of_o hope_n &_o comfort_n upon_o possibility_n but_o yet_o this_o lighten_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v within_o a_o while_n shake_v it_o quite_o off_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n isa_n 57.10_o who_o be_v worry_v and_o weary_v most_o grievous_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o may_v be_v much_o horror_n and_o disquiet_n in_o these_o conscience_n for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n yet_o a_o worse_a trouble_a conscience_n then_o this_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a altogether_o hopeless_a such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n when_o man_n think_v of_o their_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o dreadful_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o everâ—_n their_o conscience_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o all_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v this_o bring_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o whaâ—_n a_o deal_n of_o time_n have_v i_o spend_v in_o sin_n wherein_o i_o may_v have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n anâ—_n have_v prevent_v all_o this_o what_o a_o great_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v i_o offend_v what_o a_o infinite_a judge_n have_v i_o provoke_v who_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v be_v my_o foe_n to_o eternity_n conscience_n also_o bring_v in_o thought_n of_o the_o torment_n and_o unsufferable_a pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n without_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a like_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o eliphaz_n speak_v of_o aug._n desperatio_fw-la est_fw-la homicida_fw-la animae_fw-la aug._n he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n 15.22_o so_o these_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v expect_v to_o perish_v as_o spira_n o_o say_v he_o i_o envy_v cain_n and_o judas_n i_o will_v i_o be_v in_o their_o case_n they_o be_v damn_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o evermore_o now_o though_o to_o these_o all_o hope_n be_v go_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o some_o of_o these_o trouble_a conscience_n scramble_v up_o again_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o some_o do_v not_o cain_n get_v â—p_v again_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o judas_n do_v not_o those_o that_o never_o get_v up_o again_o eiâ—her_o 1._o they_o live_v in_o intolerable_a horror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n isid_n desperare_fw-la est_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendere_fw-la isid_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o anguish_n and_o often_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n do_v make_v away_o themselves_o and_o so_o leap_v quick_a into_o hell_n or_o else_o 2._o they_o run_v desperate_o into_o all_o abominable_a course_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o damnation_n they_o give_v themselves_o desperate_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n say_v with_o they_o in_o jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n therefore_o we_o will_v wall_n after_o our_o own_o devise_n jer._n 18.12_o or_o else_o 3._o they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o it_o they_o see_v they_o be_v wrong_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v they_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v but_o their_o conscience_n secret_o whisper_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n conscience_n eat_v and_o eat_v like_o a_o worm_n and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n 4.23_o ezek._n 4.23_o as_o thâ—_n prophet_n speak_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n they_o have_v but_o they_o can_v mourn_v â—_o kind_a of_o sad_a dolour_n but_o they_o cannoâ—_n weep_v you_o shall_v not_o moan_v nor_o weep_v bâ—â—_n pine_v away_o in_o your_o sin_n say_v the_o text_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v more_o presumer_n iâ—_n the_o world_n who_o promise_v themselves_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v despairer_n too_o and_o very_o many_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o secret_a despair_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o apparent_o to_o other_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o despair_a conscience_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n think_v secret_o thus_o certain_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v live_v in_o earthly-mindednesse_a and_o then_o in_o formality_n
of_o conscience_n be_v either_o primarie_n &_o supreme_a or_o secondary_a and_o relative_a 1._o the_o primarie_n and_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o law_n that_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n only_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n either_o to_o save_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o or_o destroy_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o judge_v a_o man_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2._o now_o the_o secondary_a or_o relative_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v when_z other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n bound_v conscience_n to_o this_o or_o that_o i_o call_v this_o a_o relative_a bond_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o though_o man_n can_v challenge_v any_o do_n or_o omission_n contrary_a to_o their_o law_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o become_v beam_n and_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o bound_v a_o man_n conscience_n this_o relative_a bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v twofold_a first_o other_o man_n may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n who_o though_o they_o can_v bind_v conscience_n as_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n their_o command_n have_v god_n seal_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v bind_v i_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n which_o bid_v we_o obey_v they_o rom._n 13.5_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o magistrate_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n bound_v our_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n thus_o other_o may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n second_o we_o ourselves_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v by_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n or_o by_o our_o promise_n which_o we_o lawful_o make_v unto_o man_n the_o vow_n which_o we_o free_o make_v unto_o god_n these_o bound_v conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o numb_a 30.4_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n mark_v she_o bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o conscience_n with_o it_o so_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o lawful_o make_v unto_o man_n these_o also_o bound_v conscience_n for_o though_o before_o we_o promise_v it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v promise_v we_o have_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n because_o there_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o it_o god_n law_n command_v we_o to_o be_v true_a of_o our_o word_n these_o be_v relative_a bond_n bond_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n god_n law_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o first_o conscience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a bond_n of_o conscience_n i._o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o command_v and_o forbid_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o main_a bond_n of_o conscience_n when_o this_o bind_v it_o nothing_o else_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o contrary_a if_o this_o lose_v it_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v it_o it_o so_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o observe_n or_o violate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v conscience_n clear_a or_o guilty_a before_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n 1.14_o rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n say_v paul_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n that_o be_v i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o god_n command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o both_o this_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v 20.22_o act_n 20.22_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_n be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o a_o man_n a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v 9.16_o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o i._n i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v a_o kind_n of_o enforcement_n upon_o man_n 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o conscience_n will_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n will_n to_o do_v so_o and_o our_o conscience_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v go_v against_o it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v that_o which_o supreme_o bind_v conscience_n 1._o because_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n he_o see_v our_o thought_n reason_n reason_n and_o he_o only_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n for_o who_o else_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o perhaps_o we_o do_v perhaps_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v tell_v certain_o but_o god_n know_v certain_o â—nd_v he_o only_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o â—an_v bind_v our_o conscience_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v or_o forbid_v the_o conscience_n be_v privy_a that_o god_n see_v it_o and_o herefore_o now_o it_o be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o bind_v a_o man_n thought_n and_o intention_n he_o can_v be_v free_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n all-seeing_a power_n he_o see_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n do_v bind_v we_o yea_o it_o bind_v all_o our_o secret_n we_o can_v think_v a_o vain_a thought_n but_o our_o conscience_n will_v cry_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o our_o conscience_n do_v know_v that_o god_n know_v all_o beside_o the_o conscience_n can_v fear_v any_o law_n but_o only_a god_n law_n you_o know_v when_o conscience_n be_v once_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v fearful_a and_o begin_v to_o ask_v question_n with_o itself_o may_v i_o do_v this_o or_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o 10.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ask_n no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o conscience_n when_o it_o doubt_v use_v to_o ask_v question_n now_o this_o suppose_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o the_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v thus_o afraid_a if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o can_v not_o search_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o here_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n law_n be_v the_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n because_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v it_o but_o go_n 2._o because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v his_o commandment_n only_o that_o make_v any_o thing_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n unto_o we_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o lust_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v say_v david_n he_o say_v he_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n why_o you_o will_v say_v he_o sin_v also_o against_o man_n do_v not_o he_o commit_v adultery_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o vriah_n true_o he_o sin_v against_o man_n relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n conscience_n be_v like_o the_o king_n servant_n who_o none_o can_v arrest_v or_o attach_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n so_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v conscience_n without_o leave_n have_v from_o
do_v not_o trouble_v their_o thought_n to_o aim_v at_o god_n commandment_n in_o it_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o conscience_n will_v not_o count_v this_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n feel_v no_o bond_n but_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v at_o that_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n with_o conscience_n conscience_n will_v never_o acquit_v you_o or_o absolve_v you_o for_o this_o it_o account_v of_o this_o obedience_n as_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10.25_o and_o so_o forward_o there_o the_o apostle_n handle_v that_o question_n of_o conscience_n at_o last_o conclude_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 31._o let_v your_o heart_n look_v at_o that_o and_o aim_v at_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v still_o look_v at_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v with_o conscience_n else_o though_o you_o eat_v never_o so_o sober_o and_o drink_v never_o so_o moderate_o pray_v never_o so_o due_o conscience_n count_v it_o all_o nothing_o if_o you_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n it_o be_v god_n only_o &_o his_o word_n that_o do_v bind_v it_o and_o it_o will_v never_o give_v a_o discharge_n except_o your_o heart_n look_v at_o he_o use_v 3_o 3._o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v our_o antinomist_n such_o as_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o regenerate_a have_v any_o conscience_n at_o all_o as_o certain_o they_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o bind_v their_o conscience_n free_v from_o what_o christian_n be_v free_v we_o confess_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n by_o christ_n first_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o it_o end_v in_o christ_n second_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n speak_v better_a thing_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n we_o must_v have_v seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o conscience_n be_v bind_v that_o way_n but_o now_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v seal_v up_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o that_o former_a rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o justify_v faith_n never_o be_v without_o the_o sincere_a do_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o justification_n conscience_n be_v free_v from_o seek_v justification_n thereby_o three_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o use_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o in_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o carnal_a people_n who_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n do_v all_o lie_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o get_v into_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o though_o they_o can_v they_o can_v sin_v in_o one_o tittle_n but_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v they_o before_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o every_o vain_a thought_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n for_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o every_o the_o least_o lust_n for_o any_o the_o least_o omission_n of_o good_a they_o lie_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v countable_a for_o every_o transgression_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_a from_o this_o rigour_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n in_o rigour_n require_v four_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v yet_o their_o conscience_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o because_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v not_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gunshot_n the_o law_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o shelter_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o by_o it_o their_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o they_o choke_v it_o and_o so_o it_o let_v they_o alone_o yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o conscience_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v by_o christ_n free_v in_o conscience_n from_o all_o this_o condemnation_n thus_o far_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o antinomist_n antinomist_n antinomist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o marcionite_n will_v have_v more_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o any_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o once_o the_o babylonian_n do_v against_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n o_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n if_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o law_n belove_a these_o be_v drunken_a opinion_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v among_o drunkard_n and_o epicure_n and_o monster_n then_o among_o the_o peculiar_a one_o of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n nay_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o christ_n bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o he_o 3._o psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o tush_o we_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o law_n nor_o be_v so_o precise_o straitlaced_n with_o such_o commandment_n as_o these_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v bond_n and_o cord_n god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a they_o stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v now_o if_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o bond_n i_o pray_v what_o bond_n be_v it_o but_o of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bond_n like_o a_o prisoner_n fetter_n to_o be_v put_v about_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o by_o argument_n there_o be_v sundry_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o regenerate_v argument_n that_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v arg._n 1_o first_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o say_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a this_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n who_o can_v tell_v better_a than_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v mark_v he_o speak_v
of_o god_n law_n thing_n command_v now_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n here_o you_o see_v the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o say_v to_o the_o conscience_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o you_o will_v object_v we_o be_v under_o faith_n and_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o law_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n answer_v out_o of_o paul_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v this_o thought_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o teach_v such_o a_o abominable_a doctrine_n no_o no_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n hear_v what_o christ_n say_v himself_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o o_o think_v some_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o law_n no_o no_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v as_o soon_o pull_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o disannul_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n arg._n 2_o second_o that_o which_o have_v this_o authority_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o law_n have_v this_o authority_n that_o neither_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_a can_v transgress_v it_o but_o they_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n 3.4_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n david_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v defile_v bathsheba_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o joseph_n be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o confess_v if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o shall_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o you_o will_v object_v this_o be_v old_a testament_n what_o of_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n again_o of_o the_o cerdonian_o and_o cainite_n and_o apellite_n and_o manichee_n and_o severian_n and_o other_o such_o curse_a heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o heresy_n be_v to_o hedge_v out_o the_o regenerate_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o st_n augustine_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v sin_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o sin_n once_o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o once_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n now_o it_o do_v not_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o sin_n therefore_o still_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v what_o st_n james_n say_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v it_o yet_o on_o man_n conscience_n he_o that_o say_v 2.11_o jam._n 2.11_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o though_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o please_v yet_o he_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v best_o look_v to_o your_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o law_n of_o liberty_n so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 3_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v do_v cause_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o excuse_v and_o be_v transgress_v to_o accuse_v that_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o what_o else_o do_v you_o make_v bind_v of_o conscience_n but_o this_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v do_v cause_n the_o conscience_n to_o excuse_v be_v transgress_v to_o accuse_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n mark_v our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o as_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o our_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v so_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n say_v st_n peter_n luke_n 5.8_o his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n arg._n 4_o four_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n bind_v the_o conscience_n yea_o of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v luke_n 1.72_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n mark_v sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o a_o manifestation_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v as_o these_o upstart_n patritian_n do_v hold_v but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n every_o covenant_n have_v its_o condition_n annex_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.7_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34.28_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9.11_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o when_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n or_o a_o table_n and_o express_v in_o word_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o have_v condition_n but_o here_o i_o say_v be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o grace_n give_v the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n give_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o condition_n be_v annex_v though_o now_o hence_o we_o may_v argue_v and_o none_o but_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n can_v deny_v it_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n then_o certain_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n too_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o bind_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o obedience_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n express_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 72._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o three_o use_n use_v 4_o 4._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n supreme_a power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o nor_o free_a conscience_n from_o guilt_n when_o a_o man_n transgress_v the_o word_n what_o a_o damn_a usurpation_n be_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v to_o dispense_v the_o canonist_n say_v he_o may_v dispense_v de_fw-fr praceptis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o dispense_v with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o undertake_v to_o free_v his_o conscience_n from_o guilt_n though_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n it_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n report_v it_o gregory_n the_o second_o undertake_v to_o free_a subject_n from_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o keep_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n o_o these_o be_v damn_a aspire_n and_o they_o plain_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o exalt_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o one_o idle_a word_n 119.89_o psal_n 119.89_o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n god_n word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v assoon_o remove_v the_o heaven_n from_o its_o place_n as_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n from_o bind_a conscience_n do_v the_o word_n say_v thus_o or_o thus_o thou_o have_v best_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v help_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o remedy_n have_v the_o word_n
how_o do_v their_o law_n bound_v we_o in_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n only_o look_v at_o the_o body_n man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n be_v naked_a only_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o undertake_v but_o only_o to_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n nevertheless_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n feel_v itself_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n who_o give_v this_o general_a precept_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o the_o conscience_n feel_v this_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v bind_v obj._n 3_o 3._o again_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o religion_n if_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o i_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o but_o what_o religion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o to_o get_v our_o armour_n in_o readiness_n to_o mend_v our_o highway_n to_o moderate_a expense_n at_o nuptial_n or_o the_o like_a these_o be_v civil_a thing_n and_o not_o religious_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v conscience_n we_o make_v conscience_n only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n â—nsw_n â—nsw_n such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o civil_a discipline_n and_o again_o though_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o immediate_o yet_o they_o do_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o as_o subjoin_v to_o a_o high_a law_n for_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o such_o law_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a fault_n in_o itself_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v neglect_v and_o disobey_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o regard_v civil_a law_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a neither_o do_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v civil_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o back_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v on_o they_o so_o they_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o conscience_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o profit_n &_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n use_v use_v 1_o 1._o this_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v god_n seal_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o bound_v in_o conscience_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o their_o pope_n law_n and_o commandment_n be_v of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o require_v equal_a submission_n of_o spirit_n with_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n go_v between_o both_o for_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v only_o supreme_a and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v make_v law_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v secondary_a and_o secondary_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o papist_n speak_v blasphemy_n in_o say_v their_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v keep_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v this_o a_o property_n only_o of_o god_n fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n and_o their_o punishment_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 2_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o man_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o humane_a command_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o go_n in_o this_o case_n you_o see_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n nay_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n yea_o loss_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o may_v read_v a_o lamentable_a example_n in_o ephraim_n they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o obey_v their_o king_n rather_o than_o their_o god_n the_o king_n command_v to_o worship_v the_o calf_n and_o to_o go_v unto_o bethel_n &_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o yield_v to_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v so_o o_o thought_n they_o we_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o they_o be_v break_v in_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 5.11_o ephraim_n be_v destroy_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n belove_a god_n commandment_n be_v sovereign_a and_o the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o conscience_n whatever_o commandment_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o nay_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v our_o good_n or_o our_o life_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n use_v 3_o 3._o this_o comfort_v god_n people_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n o_o say_v they_o you_o be_v irregular_a and_o despiser_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o in_o obey_v he_o rather_o then_o man_n god_n word_n be_v the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o such_o they_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n if_o man_n command_v we_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o know_v their_o authority_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o he_o other_o may_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o now_o what_o cause_n have_v other_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o we_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o displease_v god_n if_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o we_o may_v choose_v who_o we_o will_v obey_v but_o now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n and_o must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n whatever_o man_n command_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o do_v it_o therefore_o with_o chearfulnesse_n by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n by_o this_o we_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n do_v continual_o urge_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o omit_v part_n of_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v we_o have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n though_o through_o the_o overrule_a dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n they_o rage_n at_o we_o and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n within_o which_o may_v testify_v for_o we_o their_o conscience_n will_v whisper_v within_o they_o sure_o they_o do_v well_o to_o please_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n their_o conscience_n will_v be_v on_o our_o side_n though_o their_o action_n and_o tongue_n be_v against_o we_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o act_n 4.15_o 16._o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v revile_v they_o with_o many_o bitter_a word_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o go_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n than_o they_o conclude_v among_o themselves_o sure_o a_o evident_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o that_o their_o conscience_n acquit_v they_o for_o good_a man_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n after_o which_o they_o be_v name_v yet_o
own_o estate_n before_o god_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n but_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n oâ—_n hell_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n thaâ—_n if_o he_o die_v now_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o noâ—_n save_v every_o man_n may_v thus_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v reasins_z i_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n this_o 3.8_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o as_o for_o example_n he_o thaâ—_n commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o estate_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n 3.3_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o mark_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o estate_n that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o purge_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o very_o good_a estate_n in_o a_o state_n of_o true_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n name_v divers_a who_o be_v not_o â—n_v the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o damnation_n if_o they_o die_v in_o such_o case_n they_o cannot_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o â—hat_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o search_v the_o word_n â—nd_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v say_v true_a he_o may_v know_v his_o estate_n reason_n two_o 2._o without_o this_o knowledge_n a_o man_n cannot_v have_v a_o accuse_v or_o a_o excuse_v conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o â—en_o may_v have_v yea_o many_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v in_o a_o â—ery_a bad_a estate_n and_o many_o man_n have_v â—n_v excuse_v conscience_n that_o plain_o â—oth_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a â—ood_n and_o gracious_a estate_n 9.27_o exod._n 9.27_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a say_v pharaoh_n his_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n i_o be_o holy_a say_v david_n 86.2_o psal_n 86.2_o i_o be_o thy_o â—rvant_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o â—as_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o you_o â—eed_v not_o go_v far_o to_o know_v what_o estate_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v in_o there_o be_v that_o in_o your_o boâ—ome_n that_o can_v decide_v the_o matter_n reason_n iii_o 3._o man_n can_v desire_v nor_o fly_v from_o a_o unknown_a estate_n but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o fly_v from_o a_o bad_a estate_n and_o seek_v out_o a_o good_a one_o therefore_o they_o may_v know_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 8._o matth._n 3.7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n say_v john_n to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o suppose_v these_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o uses_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n we_o all_o know_v it_o well_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n now_o here_o lie_v the_o question_n when_o do_v we_o change_v our_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o i_o say_v here_o lie_v the_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v come_v ouâ—_n of_o it_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v mend_v our_o estate_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o great_a part_n oâ—_n the_o world_n never_o mend_v their_o estate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n â—o_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o i_o speak_v â—ot_n this_o of_o heathen_a only_a but_o alas_o â—ow_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v so_o â—ow_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o â—hink_v of_o without_o weep_v when_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o estate_n they_o be_v 3.17_o phil._n 3.17_o so_o â—n_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1.26_o 1._o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a â—alled_v but_o common_o the_o mean_a in_o â—he_n eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o best_a eâ—â—ate_n towards_o god_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o a_o â—ood_a estate_n miss_v of_o it_o and_o perish_v see_v â—uke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a â—te_n mark_v it_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n and_o let_v â—ut_v few_o in_o for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o â—ad_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o â—en_n where_o the_o constant_a ministry_n be_v 3._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a â—â—rd_n thing_n to_o pass_v from_o state_n unto_o â—â—ate_n from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a estate_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a vast_a gulf_n between_o the_o state_n of_o â—nne_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a hard_o to_o pass_v it_o these_o â—hings_n premise_v the_o use_n follow_v estate_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n &_o from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o have_v peace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v truâ—_n peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n oh_o what_o â—_o lamentable_a maze_n be_v we_o in_o till_o our_o conscience_n have_v peace_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v until_o we_o be_v full_o acquaint_v in_o what_o case_n we_o stand_v before_o god_n 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n 3._o three_o we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a foâ—_n any_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o long_a aâ—_n we_o know_v not_o what_o estate_n we_o be_v inâ—_n we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o holy_a duty_n to_o hear_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n first_o he_o must_v examine_v in_o whaâ—_n estate_n he_o be_v before_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o thaâ—_n high_a service_n 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o so_o for_o repentance_n leâ—_n we_o search_n and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v gain_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o find_v ourselves_o iâ—_n a_o ill_a estate_n and_o then_o return_v so_o foâ—_n joy_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o thâ—_n lord_n but_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a for_o rejoice_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v what_o estate_n wâ—_n be_v in_o 6.4_o gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o ouâ—_n work_v so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v we_o caâ—_n never_o be_v fit_a for_o any_o duty_n until_o we_o know_v â—n_v what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o because_o every_o duty_n vari_v according_a as_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o instance_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v â—ray_v one_o way_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n must_v pray_v another_o way_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o direction_n in_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n mean_v to_o know_v what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v know_v what_o estate_n we_o be_v in_o there_o be_v four_o mean_n to_o know_v this_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n i_o do_v not_o say_v by_o our_o outward_a action_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o his_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v good_a neither_o do_v i_o say_v by_o our_o inward_a action_n alone_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o self-deceit_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o his_o meaning_n and_o mind_n good_a but_o i_o say_v by_o they_o both_o put_v together_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o tree_n 7.17_o matth._n 7.17_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n so_o if_o the_o hearâ—_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n joy_n in_o good_a thing_n patience_n meekness_n gentleness_n love_n obedience_n godly_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n these_o evidence_n a_o good_a estate_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o deadness_n earthliness_n impatience_n evil_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v corrupt_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a estate_n 2._o you_o
estate_n before_o god_n and_o that_o have_v make_v way_n now_o to_o a_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n which_o will_v show_v we_o what_o estate_n â—e_n be_v in_o before_o god_n i_o desire_v to_o handle_v common-place-wise_a and_o first_o i_o will_v â—â—l_v you_o in_o brief_a what_o the_o conscience_n of_o â—ery_a man_n be_v i_o say_v of_o every_o man_n for_o â—ngels_n and_o devil_n have_v a_o conscience_n â—o_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o â—ngel_n to_o john_n when_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-serâ—ant_a say_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v he_o have_v a_o conscience_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o taâ—â—_n worship_n to_o i_o so_o for_o the_o devil_n wheâ—_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o come_v forth_o oâ—_n the_o possess_v 8.29_o matth._n 8.29_o they_o say_v be_v thou_o comâ—_n to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n see_v theâ—_n have_v a_o conscience_n that_o tell_v they_o therâ—_n will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v bâ—_n further_o torment_v but_o i_o be_o not_o tâ—_n speak_v of_o such_o conscience_n but_o of_o thâ—_n conscience_n of_o man_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o maâ—_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n judgement_n divine_n use_v to_o express_v iâ—_n in_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o this_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o this_o also_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o man_n true_a judgement_n of_o himself_o 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v bring_v ourselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n four_o proposition_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n rom._n 2.15_o 1._o proposition_n four_o proposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n their_a conscience_n bear_v they_o â—itnesse_n every_n one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n 2._o that_o the_o light_n which_o conscience_n direct_v to_o work_v by_o be_v knowledge_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n conscience_n be_v god_n law_n which_v â—hew_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o â—â—arts_n 4._o that_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o conâ—â—â—ence_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n either_o with_o ourselves_o or_o against_o ourselves_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o action_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o i_o begin_v â—ith_n the_o first_o proposition_n i._n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o all_o these_o heathen_a in_o the_o text_n conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n â—ring_v they_o witness_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 8.9_o john_n 8.9_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o good_a man_n as_o in_o paul_n 1.12_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o fire_n shall_v be_v without_o heat_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o â—_o conscience_n indeed_o we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o conscience_n buâ—_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o conscience_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o lord_n engrave_v conscience_n in_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o at_o first_o true_a it_o be_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v but_o man_n can_v never_o put_v it_o off_o conscience_n continue_v for_o ever_o in_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o most_o base_a and_o devilish_a profaneling_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o conscience_n let_v they_o choke_v it_o or_o smother_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o whore_n it_o or_o game_n it_o or_o drink_v it_o away_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a for_o their_o heart_n yet_o conscience_n will_v continue_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n 1._o no_o length_n of_o time_n can_v wear_v this_o conscience_n out_o what_o make_v joseph_n brethren_n to_o remember_v the_o cruel_a usage_n they_o show_v he_o but_o conscience_n it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o yet_o â—hey_n can_v not_o wear_v it_o out_o 2._o no_o violence_n nor_o force_n be_v able_a to_o suppress_v conscience_n but_o that_o one_o day_n â—â—r_a other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o what_o make_v judas_n go_v and_o carry_v back_o the_o money_n that_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n for_o â—nd_v also_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o conscience_n no_o question_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o can_v â—ot_n 3._o no_o greatness_n nor_o power_n be_v able_a do_v stifle_v conscience_n but_o that_o it_o will_v one_o â—ay_n like_o a_o band-dog_n fly_v in_o a_o sinner_n face_n what_o make_v pharaoh_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o â—icked_a but_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overâ—ower_n conscience_n 4._o no_o music_n mirth_n or_o jovialize_a â—an_v charm_n conscience_n but_o it_o will_v play_v â—he_n devil_n to_o a_o wretched_a soul_n for_o all_o â—hat_n what_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o melancholy_n that_o come_v upon_o saul_n but_o conscience_n he_o think_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n but_o it_o still_o come_v again_o 5._o death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o part_v conscience_n from_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v that_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o only_a conscience_n and_o in_o hell_n conscience_n be_v as_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o i_o confess_v some_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v conscience_n quite_o they_o can_v omit_v good_a duty_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o they_o can_v defer_v repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o beast_n but_o one_o day_n conscience_n will_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v present_a with_o they_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o all_o their_o way_n and_o set_v before_o they_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v man_n never_o so_o secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o sear_v for_o the_o present_a conscience_n will_v break_v out_o either_o first_o or_o last_o either_o here_o or_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n that_o he_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o conscience_n reason_n reason_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v plant_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n live_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a righâ—ous_a judge_n and_o as_o he_o command_v â—rthly_a judge_n not_o to_o judge_v without_o â—itnesse_n so_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o judge_v without_o witness_n and_o therefore_o he_o plant_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o one_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o at_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o merciful_a we_o be_v wondrous_a forgetful_a and_o endless_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v â—iven_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o conscience_n to_o â—â—e_z a_o continual_a monitour_n sometime_o â—e_v forget_v to_o pray_v and_o then_o conscience_n â—â—tteth_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o god_n sometime_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o the_o duty_n and_o conâ—â—â—ence_n be_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o quicken_v we_o someâ—ne_v our_o passion_n be_v distemper_v and_o â—en_o conscience_n check_v &_o command_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o we_o shall_v neâ—r_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o order_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—r_o conscience_n therefore_o have_v the_o â—ord_n in_o mercy_n give_v we_o a_o conscience_n use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o condemn_v that_o diabolical_a proverb_n common_a among_o man_n conscience_n be_v hang_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o no_o no_o achitophel_n may_v hang_v himself_o buâ—_n he_o can_v hang_v his_o conscience_n saâ—_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o conscience_n cannoâ—_n be_v kill_v 9.44_o mar_n 9.44_o it_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n
he_o have_v give_v we_o conscience_n to_o guide_v we_o so_o also_o he_o will_v give_v our_o guide_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o aright_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v sound_o illighten_v our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o our_o study_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o make_v we_o to_o do_v it_o 119.73_o psal_n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o fashion_v i_o o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n he_o who_o make_v our_o conscience_n he_o only_o can_v give_v they_o this_o heavenly_a light_n of_o â—rue_a knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o humility_n always_o suspect_v our_o own_o knowledge_n we_o be_v not_o too_o confident_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o â—wn_a judgement_n and_o despise_v or_o neglect_v â—he_n judgement_n of_o other_o 25.9_o psal_n 25.9_o the_o humble_a â—od_n will_v teach_v pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a blind_v exceed_o 3._o we_o must_v â—eek_v with_o sobriety_n always_o content_v â—ur_n self_n with_o that_o knowledge_n which_o â—s_v most_o necessary_a and_o not_o be_v curious_a aâ—out_n vain_a and_o idle-braind_a question_n or_o solicitous_a to_o answer_v every_o objection_n thy_fw-mi offend_v conscience_n and_o conscience_n will_v keep_v a_o grudge_n a_o long_a time_n and_o will_v give_v many_o a_o secret_a wound_n dead_v the_o heart_n to_o duty_n make_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n dull_a we_o can_v pray_v with_o courage_n nor_o come_v before_o god_n with_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n say_v john_n 3.21_o 1._o john_n 3.21_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n will_v defile_v you_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n distract_v you_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n unsettle_v you_o but_o above_o all_o other_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n if_o it_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o will_v exceed_o disable_v you_o this_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n your_o confidence_n towards_o god_n go_v then_o and_o labour_v to_o purge_v conscience_n else_o conscience_n will_v hinder_v you_o whether_o you_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o comfort_n 5.23_o matth_n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thâ—_n gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v thaâ—_n thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leauâ—_n there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n first_o go_v anâ—_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o comâ—_n and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n the_o case_n be_v great_a anâ—_n more_o dangerous_a when_o conscience_n hatâ—_n something_o against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n will_v be_v accept_v until_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o pray_v and_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o thou_o as_o a_o adversary_n and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o loose_a and_o carnal_a all_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v not_o set_v thyself_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n this_o day_n thou_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o and_o that_o sin_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v till_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v thyself_o to_o conscience_n alas_o thy_o conscience_n will_v secret_o undermine_v all_o thy_o pray_n first_o â—herefore_o reconcile_v conscience_n by_o humble_v thyself_o and_o break_v thy_o heart_n and_o resolve_v i_o have_v sin_v i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o when_o conscience_n can_v say_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n for_o new_a obedience_n be_v sincere_a than_o thou_o â—â—rt_v fit_a to_o pray_v but_o not_o before_o so_o whatever_o other_o duty_n thou_o go_v about_o be_v â—ure_a to_o reconcile_v conscience_n else_o all_o will_v miscarry_v v._o a_o faithful_a conscience_n thus_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o adjunct_n of_o conscience_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n it_o be_v awake_a to_o see_v when_o evil_a be_v conceive_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o like_o a_o watchman_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n always_o awake_a to_o see_v when_o any_o danger_n approach_v it_o be_v god_n minister_n with_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n to_o espy_v season_n of_o good_a and_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o of_o evil_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o as_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v watchful_a so_o also_o it_o be_v rigid_a and_o severe_a severe_a 2._o it_o be_v severe_a in_o every_o cause_n it_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n nothing_o can_v escape_v its_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o favour_v our_o lust_n in_o any_o particular_a if_o there_o be_v any_o opportunity_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o none_o other_o will_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v dare_v not_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o of_o love_n and_o care_n and_o help_v towards_o inferior_n yet_o conscience_n will_v it_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cumine_fw-la and_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o least_o duty_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o swallow_v the_o least_o sin_n as_o it_o will_v not_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 16.10_o luke_n 16.10_o so_o it_o will_v strain_v at_o â—gnat_fw-la a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o if_o david_n sin_v but_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o garment_n conscience_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o it_o make_v abraham_n so_o precise_a to_o a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe-latchet_n he_o will_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n it_o make_v moses_n strict_a to_o a_o very_a hoof_n it_o make_v paul_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n about_o their_o hair_n it_o make_v augustine_n condemn_v himself_o for_o a_o apple_n 3._o as_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v watchful_a and_o severe_a so_o also_o it_o be_v importunate_a importunate_a 3._o it_o be_v importunate_a 〈◊〉_d all_o its_o counsel_n it_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n but_o do_v with_o importunity_n urge_v the_o follow_v of_o its_o counsel_n it_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o will_v be_v obey_v it_o lead_v we_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o as_o paul_n say_v 20.22_o act_n 20.22_o i_o go_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v how_o importunate_a this_o faithful_a conscience_n be_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n 132.4_o psal_n 132.4_o nor_o â—â—mber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o â—â—ace_n for_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o take_v any_o â—â—y_n say_v we_o what_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v â—â—epie_a say_v we_o be_v busy_a say_v we_o be_v loath_a use_v full_a of_o excuse_n it_o will_v be_v importunate_a and_o that_o with_o vehemency_n it_o will_v omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a will_v not_o let_v thou_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v in_o security_n but_o continual_o jog_v and_o awake_v thou_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o a_o severe_a a_o precise_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o favour_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sign_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v well_o unto_o thy_o soul_n use_v 3_o iii_o labour_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v faithful_a unto_o thou_o true_a friend_n will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v be_v importunate_a to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n now_o then_o be_v we_o friend_n unto_o conscience_n when_o we_o do_v what_o conscience_n require_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n 15.14_o john_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o yâ—â—_n do_v whatever_o i_o command_v you_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n if_o iâ—_n be_v true_o enlighten_v will_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n command_v iâ—_n we_o deal_v so_o in_o our_o constant_a course_n with_o conscience_n be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o then_o if_o we_o be_v out_o oâ—_n the_o way_n now_o and_o then_o conscience_n will_v be_v true_a to_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a with_o we_o for_o our_o good_a use_v 4_o iu._n be_v sure_o thou_o stand_v not_o out_o against_o conscience_n when_o once_o it_o be_v importunate_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v â—ut_v against_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v not_o importunate_a but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o thousand_o â—â—mes_n great_a to_o
difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a now_o the_o question_n be_v this_o where_o in_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o quiâ—_n conscience_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o thâ—_n quiet_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v iâ—_n four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o in_o the_o cause_n 3._o in_o the_o effect_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o continuance_n i._o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v double_a not_o only_o apparentiall_a and_o nominal_a but_o reaâ—_n and_o substantial_a it_o be_v quiet_a and_o quiâ—_n too_o 57.19_o isai_n 57.19_o peace_n and_o peace_n too_o i_o create_v tâ—_n fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n marâ—_n peace_n and_o peace_n too_o peace_n in_o appearance_n and_o peace_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n also_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v not_o such_o peace_n it_o be_v peace_n and_o no_o peace_n peace_n â—n_a appearance_n but_o no_o peace_n in_o truth_n their_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n â—nd_v he_o persuade_v they_o they_o have_v peace_n but_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v otherwise_o 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o â—he_v wicked_a say_v my_o god_n they_o talk_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n sometime_o and_o boast_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o â—ruth_n be_v they_o can_v have_v true_a peace_n within_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o wickâ—d_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v â—est_n who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n secret_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n his_o peace_n can_v only_o be_v outward_a and_o apparentiall_a ii_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v â—rom_o one_o cause_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n arise_v from_o another_o 1._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o goâ—_n nor_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o shall_v binâ—_n conscience_n they_o fear_v nothing_o because_o they_o see_v nothing_o they_o know_v not_o thâ—_n danger_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o blind_a maâ—_n stand_v before_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n he_o fear_v no_o danger_n because_o hâ—_n see_v none_o so_o carnal_a man_n fear_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n theâ—_n have_v to_o fear_v their_o very_a prayer_n thâ—_n they_o make_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o goâ—_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o their_o good_a duty_n they_o do_v be_v all_o like_a cockatrice_n egâ—_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o know_v noâ—_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n iâ—_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o conscienceâ—_n be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v not_o whaâ—_n cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v otherwise_o thiâ—_n be_v one_o difference_n the_o quiet_a and_o peacâ—_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o light_n and_o from_o knowledge_n the_o quiet_a anâ—_n peace_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 10.22_o heb._n 10.22_o 2._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n and_o purge_v of_o ouâ—_n conscience_n conscience_n never_o can_v beâ—_n good_a without_o purge_v and_o sprinkle_v â—o_o nor_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o â—is_n whereas_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a â—ans_n conscience_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o â—is_n he_o never_o examine_v his_o conscience_n but_o let_v it_o sleep_n till_o god_n awake_v â—_o with_o horror_n i_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n sleep_v and_o that_o make_v it_o quiet_a and_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v nor_o moâ—sted_v with_o it_o like_o a_o baillif_n or_o sergeant_n â—â—llen_v asleep_o by_o the_o way_n the_o desperate_a â—btour_n who_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o may_v â—sse_v by_o he_o then_o and_o find_v he_o very_o â—iet_a and_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o arrest_v he_o â—r_o like_o a_o curse_a dog_n fall_v asleep_o a_o â—anger_n may_v pass_v by_o he_o then_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d meddle_v with_o such_o like_a be_v this_o quiet_a â—il_n conscience_n 3._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n â—iseth_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o the_o â—ork_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o true_a save_a â—ace_n from_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o â—e_z read_v of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n â—rue_a peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o â—ghteousnesse_n whereas_o the_o false_a peace_n â—f_n the_o wicked_a arise_v only_o from_o vain_a hope_n and_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o guilâ—_n of_o such_o and_o such_o great_a sin_n or_o thâ—_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o as_o the_o phâ—risee's_v conscience_n be_v quiet_a why_o â—_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o mâ—â—_n be_v no_o drunkard_n extortioner_n nor_o liâ—_n this_o publican_n or_o perhaps_o from_o thiâ—_n ground_n their_o peace_n arise_v the_o lorâ—_n be_v very_o merciful_a and_o the_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n die_v for_o sinner_n or_o perhaps_o this_o iâ—_n their_o plea_n they_o be_v good_a comer_n to_o church_n they_o have_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n thâ—_n have_v be_v professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n from_o hence_o they_o dreaâ—_n of_o peace_n upon_o false_a ground_n when_o â—_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o knowâ—_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v theâ—_n it_o will_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v by_o flatery_a deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o thaâ—_n have_v no_o true_a righteousness_n they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n 4._o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n arise_v from_o tenderness_n and_o from_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o truâ—_n peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o life_n â—_o whereas_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n arise_v from_o searedness_n and_o beâ—mbednesse_n and_o deadness_n when_o man_n â—eing_v past_o feel_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o troup_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o â—e_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o diffeâ—nce_n lie_v namely_o in_o the_o cause_n iii_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n first_o â—he_v effect_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o beâ—â—g_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o â—od_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v acâ—sse_n by_o faith_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o â—eace_n of_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o reâ—ycing_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n peaceâ—nd_v â—nd_z joy_n be_v join_v together_o 5.22_o rom._n 15.13_o gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o â—vil_a conscience_n though_o quiet_a want_v his_o rejoice_v if_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o â—ore_a mirth_n than_o what_o the_o quiet_a and_o â—eace_n of_o their_o conscience_n do_v help_v â—hem_n to_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o merry_a â—s_v most_o of_o they_o be_v second_o another_o effect_n of_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n â—_o it_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n it_o purge_v the_o â—eart_n purify_v the_o life_n and_o reform_v â—he_v whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctifi_v his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o 5.23_o 1._o thess_n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o observe_v the_o title_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o give_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o sanctifi_v his_o people_n by_o peace_n it_o make_v they_o think_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o as_o other_o do_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o do_v this_o make_v they_o strive_v against_o sin_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o peace_n sanctifi_v but_o the_o peace_n which_o carnal_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a for_o the_o same_o again_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n it_o make_v we_o with_o gladness_n and_o delight_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n but_o the_o false_a peace_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n the_o true_a peace_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v
lose_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o peace_n do_v keep_v they_o upon_o god_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v keep_v they_o upon_o heaven_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n this_o do_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n do_v not_o do_v thus_o it_o keep_v not_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o iv_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o duration_n and_o continuauce_n the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v settle_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o the_o other_o peace_n be_v fade_v let_v a_o feel_a sermon_n come_v and_o rifle_v carnal_a man_n it_o take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o their_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o then_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o right_a let_v loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n come_v &_o light_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o affliction_n it_o take_v their_o peace_n from_o they_o conscience_n then_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o show_v they_o how_o they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o false_a peace_n especial_o at_o their_o death_n than_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o have_v be_v quiet_a before_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v will_v affright_v and_o amaze_v they_o but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v make_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o comfort_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v by_o a_o search_a sermon_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n this_o will_v quiet_v we_o if_o in_o affliction_n this_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o will_v endure_v all_o ouâ—_n life_n and_o be_v present_a at_o our_o death_n then_o especial_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o a_o friend_n unto_o we_o in_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o 119.165_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offeâ—â—_n they_o say_v david_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o peace_n it_o be_v anâ—_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n thâ—_n you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n of_o conscience_n differ_v but_o here_o come_v a_o question_n to_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v and_o it_o be_v this_o have_v all_o god_n child_n this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v say_v some_o of_o you_o look_v for_o this_o question_n and_o long_o to_o have_v it_o answer_v i_o answer_v therefore_o no_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o job_n seem_v one_o while_o not_o to_o have_v it_o i_o have_v sin_v 7.20_o job_n 7.20_o say_v his_o conscience_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n david_n seem_v one_o while_o not_o to_o have_v it_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o his_o sin_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n for_o a_o fit_a hezekiah_n one_o while_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v it_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o always_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v have_v it_o always_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v have_v it_o always_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n do_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v for_o if_o they_o can_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n nothing_o but_o willing_a and_o wit_v sin_n sin_n against_o conscience_n can_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v without_o these_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o always_o to_o have_v peace_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o peace_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n always_o to_o have_v peace_n so_o they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v their_o peace_n always_o and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o lose_v it_o 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n say_v eliphas_n 3.15_o col._n 3.15_o so_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v call_v we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v rule_v there_o that_o no_o corruption_n perk_n over_o it_o to_o hinder_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o peace_n and_o command_v to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o break_v the_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n 3._o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o always_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o comfort_n nothing_o else_o will_v comfort_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v comfort_v their_o heart_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n not_o all_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v content_v they_o until_o they_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n again_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o long_o after_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strength_n without_o it_o 29.11_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o can_v be_v without_o peace_n and_o yet_o never_o faint_a they_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o all_o that_o and_o sleep_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o all_o that_o yea_o and_o go_v about_o their_o profit_n and_o their_o earthly_a business_n as_o roundly_o as_o ever_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n almost_o they_o faint_v till_o they_o have_v it_o again_o 4._o the_o godly_a always_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o they_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a 97.11_o psal_n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n mark_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o cheer_v they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v true_a peace_n but_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o horror_n always_o in_o they_o which_o will_v sprout_v forth_o at_o last_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o worm_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n again_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o godly_a may_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a peace_n in_o they_o which_o will_v in_o time_n show_v themselves_o and_o solace_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o 5._o they_o never_o want_v peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v it_o the_o wicked_a want_n it_o and_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o have_v it_o they_o go_v in_o such_o path_n as_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v peace_n 59.8_o isai_n 59.8_o such_o path_n as_o will_v never_o lead_v they_o unto_o it_o still_o their_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o right_a they_o be_v carnal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a they_o know_v no_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n ere_o they_o have_v do_v by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o must_v like_v it_o and_o wish_v o_o that_o we_o have_v it_o belove_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o no_o blessing_n under_o heaven_n be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v show_v they_o have_v it_o and_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o peace_n especial_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o you_o have_v it_o no_o misery_n can_v make_v you_o miserable_a and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o no_o happiness_n can_v make_v
you_o happy_a it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n which_o he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 14.27_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a be_v thou_o never_o so_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v glorious_a if_o thou_o have_v this_o peace_n be_v thou_o never_o so_o despise_v and_o disgrace_v among_o man_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o peace_n rom._n 2.10_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n &_o honour_n and_o peace_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v accompany_v namely_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o dishonour_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o iii_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n concern_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o examination_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o quiet_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v handle_v already_o namely_o what_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o pass_v on_o now_o unto_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o a_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o true_a quiet_a conscience_n yea_o or_o no._n a_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o we_o must_v like_v it_o and_o wish_n o_o that_o we_o have_v it_o let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o no._n many_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o arise_v from_o false_a ground_n they_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n or_o if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a as_o some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o sorrow_n which_o one_o day_n will_v burst_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o sink_v they_o utter_o let_v we_o try_v then_o our_o peace_n by_o these_o note_n i._o if_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v careful_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o be_v pinch_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n â—o_o seek_v comfort_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n â—f_fw-fr god_n favour_n if_o our_o peace_n come_v not_o â—his_n way_n it_o be_v naught_o and_o we_o be_v betâ—er_o to_o be_v without_o it_o then_o have_v it_o it_o may_v be_v we_o speak_v peace_n to_o ourselves_o â—ut_v do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n â—ill_v speak_v for_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o â—â—ople_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o â—rn_v again_o to_o folly_n for_o that_o will_v break_v 〈◊〉_d their_o peace_n o_o go_v to_o god_n then_o and_z â—eare_z whether_o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o â—our_n conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himselfâ—at_n â—at_z speak_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o true_a â—eace_n without_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o â—e_a throne_n of_o grace_n without_o it_o be_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v now_o the_o lord_n speakâ—h_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n who_o come_v to_o â—m_n for_o peace_n three_o way_n 1._o he_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n â—his_fw-la speak_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o word_n promise_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o walk_v by_o that_o rule_n than_o god_n word_n speak_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o theâ—_n follow_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o 2._o god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o conscience_n this_o speak_a iâ—_n thus_o when_o the_o conscience_n can_v say_v â—_o be_o in_o christ_n i_o be_o engraft_v into_o christ_n then_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n by_o thâ—_n conscience_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o when_o the_o conscience_n can_v say_v i_o hunger_n after_o righteoâ—nesse_n i_o true_o mourn_v for_o sin_n i_o desiâ—_n in_o all_o my_o way_n to_o please_v god_n three_o god_n speak_v peace_n by_o his_o spirit_n thâ—_n speak_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o word_n hatâ—_n speak_v peace_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o whâ—_n the_o conscience_n speak_v i_o be_o thus_o aâ—_n thus_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v peâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v in_o aâ—_n witness_v yea_o you_o say_v right_a peace_n belonge_v unto_o you_o indeed_o and_o i_o say_v aâ—â—_n to_o it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doâ—_n say_v thus_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n â—o_o the_o soul_n 5.22_o gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v â—ve_v joy_n peace_n peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o â—e_a spirit_n it_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n bree_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o belove_v examine_v yourselves_o be_v your_o peace_n of_o â—is_n stamp_n do_v you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n and_o â—et_a it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d get_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o your_o true-â—eaking_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a â—irit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o get_v it_o on_o this_o wise_a â—en_o it_o be_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n inâ—ed_v if_o you_o get_v it_o by_o your_o own_o vain_a â—pes_n and_o by_o your_o good_a meaning_n etc._n etc._n â—s_a peace_n will_v not_o hold_v always_o when_o â—ur_n conscience_n come_v to_o be_v awake_v â—ur_n peace_n will_v all_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o this_o be_v the_o first_o note_n to_o try_v â—d_a examine_v yourselves_o by_o ii_o if_o our_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o conâ—ence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v accompany_v â—th_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o â—ll_a of_o god_n it_o avoyd_v sin_n as_o the_o â—ng_v that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n how_o â—n_v any_o man_n have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o life_n do_v not_o please_v god_n â—t_z provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v truâ—_n peace_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v regard_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wickeâ—_n say_v my_o god_n no_o where_o ever_o truâ—_n peace_n of_o conscience_n do_v inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o conversation_n as_o thâ—_n apostle_n peter_n join_v they_o together_o 2._o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v seenâ—_n you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a thâ—_n you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mark_v the_o word_n in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o we_o will_v be_v find_v in_o true_a peacâ—_n we_o must_v live_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n maâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o haâ—_n serve_v god_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d vow_n say_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whoâ—â—_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o deceitful_a peacâ—_n true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o woâ—_n iii_o if_o our_o peace_n be_v good_a it_o wâ—_n make_v we_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o point_n 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a heart_n can_v hear_v point_n of_o mercâ—_n and_o comfort_n with_o joy_n so_o long_o his_o peace_n â—steth_v every_o man_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o conâ—sse_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o â—ns_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n â—ith_v the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteâ—s_n whoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o â—d_a he_o in_o god_n such_o point_n as_o these_o a_o â—icked_a heart_n can_v read_v with_o delight_n â—hough_o if_o they_o be_v true_o open_v and_o â—pounded_v they_o will_v yield_v he_o cold_a â—mfort_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v they_o with_o â—light_n in_o the_o lump_n but_o if_o a_o searchâ—g_a point_n or_o some_o terrible_a point_n come_v he_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v that_o
and_o then_o in_o discontent_n and_o in_o hatred_n and_o then_o in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o still_o he_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a then_o he_o murder_v his_o brother_n and_o last_o he_o despair_v 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a say_v his_o conscience_n then_o can_v be_v forgive_v he_o think_v god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o when_o man_n sin_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v rebuke_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o have_v secret_a despair_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n now_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o they_o whereas_o if_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stoop_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v be_v forgive_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o despair_v be_v multitude_n of_o temptation_n indeed_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v rather_o count_v it_o joy_n as_o james_n speak_v chap._n 1.2_o but_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a despair_n final_o by_o this_o mean_n because_o they_o do_v so_o often_o fall_v into_o temptation_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 3._o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n when_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n meet_v with_o mind_n not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o despair_n 4._o so_o also_o enure_v custom_n of_o sin_v be_v another_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v often_o quicken_v and_o grow_v dead_a again_o then_o quicken_v again_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o then_o harden_v again_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v to_o despair_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o despair_a conscience_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v also_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v namely_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o be_v many_o time_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v trouble_v too_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v they_o differ_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o trouble_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v accompany_v with_o impenitency_n and_o sometime_o with_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v god_n say_v francis_n spira_n like_o those_o in_o the_o revelation_n who_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o their_o torment_n sometime_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o curse_n as_o isai_n 8.21_o sometime_o with_o infinite_a murmur_a but_o in_o god_n child_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v they_o justify_v god_n and_o clear_a god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o submit_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o subdue_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n do_v not_o fret_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o i_o lo_o 15.26_o 2._o sam._n 15.26_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v much_o differ_v in_o this_o first_o respect_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a arise_v only_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_n of_o judgement_n for_o sin_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n but_o that_o in_o god_n child_n arise_v chief_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o psal_n 13.1_o mark_v whence_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o psalmist_n come_v this_o be_v his_o trouble_n that_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n 3._o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a never_o make_v they_o part_n with_o sin_n never_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o that_o in_o god_n child_n do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n trouble_a conscience_n may_v make_v he_o vomit_v up_o his_o sin_n like_o a_o dog_n that_o vomit_v up_o his_o troublesome_a meat_n but_o he_o do_v not_o vomit_v up_o his_o stomach_n to_o that_o meat_n for_o when_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o so_o a_o carnal_a man_n return_v to_o his_o deadness_n of_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o his_o security_n again_o when_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o pharaoh_n while_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n o_o then_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o pray_v moses_n let_v i_o have_v your_o prayer_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v have_v pack_v up_o and_o depart_v while_o this_o trouble_n have_v last_v they_o may_v have_v be_v go_v but_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n 8.15_o exod._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n again_o mark_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o make_v he_o part_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o in_o god_n child_n do_v 4._o that_o in_o the_o wicked_a drive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o they_o rather_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v ease_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n as_o saul_n seek_v ease_v in_o music_n and_o cain_n in_o build_v castle_n and_o city_n and_o judas_n in_o a_o desperate_a course_n their_o trouble_n fetch_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o the_o trouble_n in_o god_n child_n work_v otherwise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n they_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o heman_n cry_v 88.1_o psal_n 88.1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n be_v still_o towards_o heaven_n they_o think_v still_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o help_n from_o god_n they_o pray_v and_o cry_v and_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v over_o they_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o wait_v on_o god_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o 5._o that_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a make_v their_o heart_n sullen_a but_o that_o in_o the_o godly_a melt_v their_o heart_n my_o soul_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v david_n in_o his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n his_o soul_n melt_v before_o god_n and_o be_v even_o pour_v out_o before_o he_o psal_n 22.13_o this_o be_v a_o kindly_a work_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n use_v use_v 1_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v even_o a_o hell_n to_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v like_o a_o dismal_a ghost_n to_o terrify_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o a_o burn_a furnace_n in_o the_o bosom_n it_o make_v the_o life_n bitter_a in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v sustain_v its_o infirmity_n 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o but_o â—a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v bear_v any_o thing_n some_o have_v bear_v ague_n fever_n stone_n colick_n convulsion_n racking_n torturing_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v sound_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v any_o of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v never_o be_v there_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o wound_a spirit_n we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o of_o god_n child_n how_o heavy_a it_o be_v david_n roar_v with_o the_o anguish_n of_o it_o a_o strange_a phrase_n he_o man_n be_v ready_a even_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n with_o it_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n say_v â—he_n i_o be_o distract_v psal_n 88.15_o moses_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n we_o be_v even_o consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n psal_n 90.7_o ethan_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o burn_a fever_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n psal_n 89.46_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o bosom_n
can_v say_v you_o be_v wicked_a you_o do_v not_o feed_v nor_o clothe_v nor_o visit_v i_o go_v your_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o for_o the_o righteous_a your_o conscience_n can_v say_v you_o be_v righteous_a go_v you_o to_o heaven_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o conscience_n can_v not_o inform_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o he_o be_v so_o if_o conscience_n can_v not_o witness_v what_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o show_v you_o be_v how_o conscience_n do_v this_o this_o 2._o how_o conscience_n do_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v every_o one_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o conscience_n do_v it_o this_o it_o do_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n 119.6_o psal_n 119.6_o they_o who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11.18_o prov._n 11.18_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o plough_v up_o my_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o fallow-ground_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o sow_v righteousness_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n so_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o be_o spiritual_o mind_v my_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o i_o have_v life_n and_o peace_n so_o conscience_n also_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 8.6_o rom._n 8.6_o those_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n my_o life_n be_v lead_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v conscience_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n the_o word_n say_v 3.18_o john_n 3.18_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n but_o say_v conscience_n my_o work_n and_o my_o course_n be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o therefore_o so_o be_v my_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o conscience_n do_v it_o by_o reason_v and_o this_o conscience_n can_v very_o well_o do_v 1._o because_o conscience_n have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o judicious_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reflexive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o say_v peter_n act_v 4.19_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o point_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v a_o faculty_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v judicious_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o argue_v about_o our_o estate_n and_o find_v out_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o able_a to_o hold_v a_o argument_n we_o thus_o judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2._o cor._n 5.14_o mark_v his_o proposition_n he_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o themselves_o and_o alive_a unto_o god_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o his_o judgement_n make_v here_o a_o argument_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o than_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a but_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o make_v argument_n and_o therefore_o if_o conscience_n be_v a_o reflexive_a faculty_n that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a judgement_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v argument_n and_o so_o make_v out_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v frame_v syllogism_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o word_n but_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n conscience_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o be_o careful_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v a_o countryman_n conscience_n make_v syllogism_n it_o be_v only_o for_o scholar_n and_o such_o as_o have_v study_v logic_n in_o the_o school_n to_o make_v syllogism_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a artificial_a logic_n be_v only_o among_o scholar_n but_o there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o conscience_n which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o form_n the_o godly_a people_n at_o rome_n be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o university_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v logic_n enough_o to_o argue_v themselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n 6.11_o rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o say_v he_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_v so_o much_o logic_n in_o yourselves_o like_o good_a logician_n prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v natural_a logic_n in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v argument_n about_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v this_o 3._o when_o conscience_n do_v this_o iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o consider_v be_v when_o conscience_n do_v â—his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n â—nd_v indeed_o so_o they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o â—ore_o especial_o i_o have_v show_v that_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o â—state_n we_o be_v in_o whether_o of_o grace_n or_o â—ature_n but_o when_o do_v it_o perform_v this_o â—_o answer_v i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o â—he_n godly_a because_o they_o do_v mark_v conscience_n but_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o â—s_n be_v foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v diâ—ers_n lust_n who_o never_o have_v yet_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o the_o renew_n â—f_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v about_o â—hem_n 1._o their_o conscience_n must_v needs_o â—ave_n a_o time_n when_o to_o do_v it_o i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n say_v pharaoh_n â—utler_n gen._n 41.9_o his_o conscience_n do_v â—nform_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o â—is_n conscience_n do_v inform_v he_o 2._o conscience_n will_v choose_v a_o time_n by_o itself_o â—_o will_v inform_v a_o wicked_a man_n solemn_o and_o punctual_o of_o his_o rot_a and_o curâ—ed_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o i_o say_v it_o will_v have_v â—_o solemn_a time_n by_o itself_o for_o this_o if_o it_o â—ould_v have_v it_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v â—n_v order_n with_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o â—hall_v not_o tell_v he_o solemn_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o find_v a_o time_n tâ—_n suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o felix_n wheâ—_n his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o grumble_v against_o he_o when_o paul_n have_v tell_v he_o â—_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n hâ—_n tremble_v his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o will_v then_o have_v solemn_o deaâ—_n with_o he_o indeed_o but_o he_o shuffle_v it_o oâ—_n and_o will_v not_o find_v time_n 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n â—_o this_o time_n say_v he_o to_o paul_n i_o will_v heaâ—_n thou_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o â—_o he_o say_v to_o his_o conscience_n too_o conscience_n will_v take_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a timâ—_n to_o inform_v man_n what_o their_o estate_n anâ—_n but_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o anâ—_n therefore_o conscience_n be_v fain_o to_o takâ—_n such_o sudden_a time_n as_o it_o can_v get_v yâ—_n will_v ask_v what_o time_n be_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o conscience_n interline_v interline_v conscience_n interline_v as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o heaâ—ing_n of_o the_o word_n while_o man_n be_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o
other_o text_n be_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o answer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o give_v this_o title_n to_o a_o renew_a conscience_n to_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o he_o name_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v good_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o conscience_n become_v good_a 5._o the_o five_o be_v quietness_n by_o nature_n â—othing_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a if_o it_o be_v â—nce_o awake_v as_o conscience_n be_v o_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o furious_a thus_o be_v conscience_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v neâ—er_o be_v good_a until_o we_o get_v it_o appease_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o â—innes_n and_o so_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n establish_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o â—he_v scripture_n join_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n so_o often_o together_o as_o â—_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n â—n_o a_o pure_a conscience_n it_o can_v be_v a_o pure_a or_o good_a conscience_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v â—n_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o underprop_v by_o faith_n the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n perhaps_o my_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o i_o perhaps_o â—hey_n be_v pardon_v perhaps_o they_o be_v cover_v perhaps_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n lie_v under_o these_o uncertainty_n it_o can_v be_v firm_a and_o fond_o good_a indeed_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n by_o faith_n thus_o much_o of_o a_o good_a renew_a conscience_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o sound_o renew_v conscience_n a_o infirm_a conscience_n ii_o second_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n renew_v but_o not_o sound_o renew_v very_o much_o as_o yet_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a the_o former_a conscience_n be_v call_v conscientia_fw-la firma_fw-la a_o firm_a conscience_n this_o be_v call_v conscientia_fw-la infirma_fw-la a_o infirm_a conscience_n rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a this_o infirm_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n too_o and_o renew_v but_o cumber_v with_o sundry_a imperfection_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conquer_v in_o the_o godly_a true_a faith_n be_v require_v unto_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v this_o infirm_a conscience_n 14.21_o rom._n 14.21_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o any_o thing_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n stumble_v and_o we_o must_v not_o set_v such_o a_o one_o at_o nought_o tush_v what_o care_v i_o for_o he_o i_o know_v i_o may_v lawful_o do_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v my_o christian_a liberty_n and_o shall_v i_o lose_v it_o for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o conscience_n nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n 14.10_o rom._n 14.10_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n mark_v the_o apostle_n count_v such_o a_o one_o a_o christian_a brother_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n too_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o white_a from_o black_a from_o such_o conscience_n as_o be_v weak_a through_o superstition_n of_o mind_n and_o through_o pride_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n because_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v these_o weak_a conscience_n be_v wicked_a i_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n renew_v but_o renew_v imperfect_o have_v yet_o sundry_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o sound_o and_o clear_o understand_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o what_o be_v by_o christian_a liberty_n indifferent_a paul_n say_v 14.14_o rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a the_o apostle_n have_v knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v this_o o_o i_o may_v not_o eat_v this_o meat_n i_o may_v not_o play_v at_o bowl_n or_o use_v any_o other_o recreation_n i_o shall_v sin_v if_o i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o weakness_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n weakness_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o second_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v grieve_v where_o it_o need_v not_o be_v grieve_v as_o when_o it_o see_v other_o do_v that_o which_o itself_o through_o mistake_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v it_o 14.15_o rom._n 14.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o eat_v such_o meat_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v thou_o eat_v this_o be_v another_o imperfection_n in_o this_o conscience_n to_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v without_o just_a cause_n 3._o a_o three_o imperfection_n be_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v another_o man_n liberty_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v my_o liberty_n say_v he_o but_o why_o so_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o imperfection_n indeed_o o_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o judge_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o a_o four_o imperfection_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o who_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o see_v that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mislead_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o when_o they_o see_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o may_v soon_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v it_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o use_v 1_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o if_o any_o have_v weak_a conscience_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v they_o you_o see_v what_o imperfection_n be_v in_o a_o weak_a conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o judge_v other_o man_n liberty_n how_o prone_a to_o mislead_v therefore_o let_v every_o good_a soul_n labour_n to_o be_v strengthen_v use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o weak_a though_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o christian_a liberty_n they_o have_v yet_o if_o they_o know_v the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v offend_v their_o weak_a brother_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v 14.13_o rom._n 14.13_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n use_v 3_o three_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a than_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a whether_o weak_a one_o or_o strong_a one_o you_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v have_v disorder_n in_o your_o family_n and_o vanity_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n in_o your_o life_n you_o who_o can_v drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a and_o keep_v company_n and_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n you_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v it_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v wicked_a
convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v thy_o conscience_n say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_o guilty_a before_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o then_o thy_o conscience_n be_v bind_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o have_v thou_o be_v humble_v and_o empty_v of_o thyself_o and_o do_v the_o word_n pronounce_v pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n that_o thy_o conscience_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v loose_v and_o nor_o hell_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n nor_o flesh_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v bind_v thou_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18.18_o that_o be_v my_o word_n which_o you_o preach_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o that_o loose_a your_o conscience_n it_o be_v loose_v indeed_o and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v it_o if_o that_o do_v bind_v it_o it_o be_v bind_v sound_o indeed_o and_o nothing_o can_v loose_v it_o o_o this_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v 29.1_o prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v o_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o that_o harden_v your_o neck_n against_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o almighty_a his_o word_n bind_v over_o your_o conscience_n to_o christ_n bar_n do_v the_o word_n say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o thy_o conscience_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o word_n and_o it_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o tribunal-seat_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o any_o of_o thy_o course_n thy_o conscience_n be_v bind_v as_o with_o chain_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o vain_a hope_n and_o excuse_n can_v loose_v thou_o again_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o conscience_n o_o you_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ti_v such_o a_o fast_a knot_n to_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o hell_n can_v open_v it_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v yea_o but_o say_v thou_o my_o sin_n be_v against_o i_o what_o then_o mark_v what_o the_o word_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n thy_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o yea_o but_o i_o have_v a_o very_a naughty_a heart_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o mark_v what_o the_o word_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o bind_v thy_o conscience_n but_o i_o offend_v daily_o mark_v still_o what_o the_o word_n say_v christ_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o if_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o day_n there_o be_v righteousness_n for_o thou_o to_o day_n if_o unworthy_a to_o morrow_n there_o be_v righteousness_n for_o thou_o to_o morrow_n if_o unworthy_a for_o ever_o there_o be_v righteousness_n for_o thou_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o thy_o portion_n this_o bind_v thy_o conscience_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o i_o have_v abundant_o sin_v what_o say_v christ_n word_n i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v o_o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o every_o poor_a soul_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v humble_v his_o word_n be_v the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o conscience_n above_o the_o law_n above_o justice_n above_o threaten_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o promise_a word_n be_v the_o supreme_a binder_n of_o thy_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v thankful_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n no_o stranger_n can_v intermeddle_v with_o it_o the_o secondary_a bond_n of_o conscience_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a bond_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v god_n word_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_a bond_n of_o conscience_n which_o bind_v conscience_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n word_n because_o god_n word_n put_v authority_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o other_o may_v bind_v conscience_n 2._o we_o ourselves_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n i._o other_o may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n i._o other_o may_v bind_v our_o conscience_n namely_o when_o they_o have_v authority_n confer_v upon_o they_o from_o god_n &_o so_o their_o law_n and_o command_n receive_v vigour_n and_o force_n from_o god_n law_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o magistrate_n bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n of_o parent_n bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o child_n of_o master_n bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o servant_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n as_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v god_n seal_v and_o authority_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o conclusion_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o other_o bind_v or_o not_o bind_v conscience_n 1._o conclusion_n 1._o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o that_o chapter_n do_v most_o clear_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o establish_v order_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v power_n 2._o we_o learn_v that_o these_o law_n of_o magistrate_n receive_v strength_n and_o force_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n say_v the_o text_n 3._o those_o law_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o confirm_v by_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v conscience_n vers_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o violate_v of_o they_o be_v sin_n when_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n we_o can_v resist_v they_o but_o we_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o may_v pull_v condemnation_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 2._o so_o that_o this_o first_o conclusion_n tell_v we_o what_o law_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v viz._n 1._o such_o as_o do_v virtual_o flow_v from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o express_o command_v in_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o enjoin_v and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o be_v to_o neglect_v and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n again_o so_o far_o only_o be_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o far_o only_a i_o say_v as_o they_o virtual_o do_v flow_v from_o god_n word_n for_o so_o far_o only_o they_o receive_v force_n from_o god_n law_n this_o be_v the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o conclusion_n 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o four_o case_n 1._o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o magistrate_n command_v single_a life_n to_o all_o minister_n this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o simple_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o marry_v yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o will_v put_v minister_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o have_v not_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o commandment_n as_o this_o will_v not_o bind_v conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o impurity_n or_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o commandment_n to_o
when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o their_o conscience_n at_o counsel_n within_o themselves_o than_o they_o conclude_v indeed_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o their_o conscience_n give_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o we_o and_o accuse_v they_o for_o not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o man_n bind_v of_o conscience_n ii_o we_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n ii_o we_o ourselves_o may_v bind_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v by_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n lawful_a and_o in_o our_o power_n those_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n they_o be_v our_o own_o before_o we_o have_v make_v they_o as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n their_o gift_n be_v their_o own_o before_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o the_o church_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n act_n 5.4_o we_o need_v not_o vow_v unless_o we_o will_v but_o after_o we_o have_v vow_v our_o vow_n be_v god_n bond_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o vow_n be_v they_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o we_o make_v of_o thing_n impossible_a and_o beyond_o our_o power_n these_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n 2._o such_o as_o we_o make_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a when_o we_o vow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n such_o as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o vow_v the_o destruction_n of_o nabals_n family_n 25.22_o 1._o sam._n 25.22_o this_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n nay_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v it_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a yet_o we_o want_v freedom_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o for_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o child_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n when_o their_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o 30.3_o numb_a 30.3_o this_o bind_v not_o conscience_n nothing_o bind_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o have_v not_o god_n seal_n on_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n indeed_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o 4._o such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a and_o in_o our_o own_o freedom_n yet_o if_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a consequence_n before_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o mercy_n shall_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n vow_v a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o good_a use_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o estate_n so_o decay_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v undo_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consequence_n and_o contingent_o happen_v that_o it_o free_v his_o conscience_n from_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o nuptial_n she_o be_v find_v unchaste_a this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a consequence_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v she_o these_o kind_n of_o vow_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n but_o all_o other_o do_v bind_v we_o 1._o use_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o never_o to_o vow_v but_o with_o good_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n for_o either_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o promise_n or_o not_o if_o we_o must_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o deliberation_n if_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rashness_n and_o inconsiderateness_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v prove_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o they_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o require_v good_a judgement_n and_o advise_v to_o vow_v what_o a_o rash_a vow_n be_v that_o of_o good_a jephthah_n 11.30_o judge_n 11.30_o if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n whatsoever_o meet_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a how_o if_o a_o dog_n have_v first_o meet_v he_o what_o a_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v how_o if_o his_o daughter_n what_o a_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o daughter_n vow_n without_o judgement_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v our_o transgression_n against_o god_n 2._o use_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o good_a vow_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o we_o make_v indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o good_a vow_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o self-deniall_n and_o humility_n and_o strength_n of_o resolution_n but_o when_o we_o have_v make_v it_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v it_o 5.5_o â—cles_n 5.5_o better_a it_o be_v not_o to_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v have_v thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n then_o defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o vow_v before_o he_o consider_v and_o be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o perform_v to_o be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n therefore_o pay_v all_o thy_o good_a vow_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o bad_a time_n when_o truth_n and_o equity_n be_v perish_v from_o among_o man_n every_o one_o be_v a_o deceitful_a bow_n yea_o the_o best_a almost_o be_v a_o briar_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o vow_n and_o promise_n but_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v they_o nay_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o grand_a vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n o_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a sin_n you_o have_v all_o make_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n that_o you_o will_v live_v otherwise_o then_o you_o do_v and_o you_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o baptism_n be_v a_o very_a weighty_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o bind_v you_o to_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o vow_n you_o enter_v into_o in_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o vow_n it_o be_v it_o will_v move_v you_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o act_n 18.25_o apollo_n consider_v what_o a_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n that_o though_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o it_o make_v he_o zealous_a for_o god_n baptism_n be_v a_o very_a great_a binder_n of_o conscience_n it_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wicked_a pharisee_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v belove_a be_v not_o your_o baptism_n from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v you_o not_o solemn_o then_o vow_v unto_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v yourselves_o your_o work_n your_o way_n and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n 11.11_o matth._n 11.11_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o bond_n and_o of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n among_o all_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v best_o look_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o what_o you_o then_o vow_v if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o be_v grievous_a breaker_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o sin_n will_v sure_o stand_v against_o you_o for_o evil_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n do_v great_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o